| L01 |
Lk12_1 |
Kiedy wielotysięczne tłumy zebrały się koło Niego, tak że jedni cisnęli się na drugich, zaczął mówić najpierw do swoich uczniów: Strzeżcie się kwasu, to znaczy obłudy faryzeuszów. (Lk12_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_1 |
Kiedy wielotysięczne tłumy (G3793 ) zebrały się koło Niego, tak że (G5620 ) jedni cisnęli się na drugich (G2662 ) (G240 ), zaczął (G756 ) mówić (G3004 ) najpierw (G4412 ) do (G4314 ) swoich (G846 ) uczniów (G3101 ): Strzeżcie (G4337 ) się kwasu (G2219 ), to znaczy obłudy (G5272 ) faryzeuszów (G5330 ). (Lk12_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_1 |
Kiedy wielotysięczne tłumy zebrały się koło Niego, tak że jedni cisnęli się na drugich, zaczął mówić najpierw do swoich uczniów: Strzeżcie się kwasu, to znaczy obłudy faryzeuszów. (Lk12_1 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_1 |
Kiedy wielotysięczne tłumy G3793 zebrały się koło Niego, tak że jedni cisnęli się na drugich G2662 , zaczął mówić G3004 najpierw do swoich uczniów G3101 : Strzeżcie się G4337 kwasu G2219 , to znaczy obłudy G5272 faryzeuszów G5330 . (Lk12_1 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_1 |
en |
hois |
e-pi-sy-naCH-Tei-(sOn) |
tOn |
my-ri-(a)-dOn |
tu |
(o)-CHlu, |
(hO)-ste |
ka-ta-pa-(tein) |
al-(lE)-lus, |
(Er)-Ksa-to |
(le)-gein |
pros |
tus |
ma-TE-(tas) |
au-(tu) |
(prO)-ton, |
pro-(se)-CHe-te |
he-au-(tois) |
a-(po) |
tEs |
(DZy)-mEs, |
(hE)-tis |
e-(stin) |
hy-(po)-kri-sis, |
tOn |
fa-ri-(sai)-On. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_1 |
Ἐν |
οἷς |
ἐπισυναχθεισῶν |
τῶν |
μυριάδων |
τοῦ |
ὄχλου, |
ὥστε |
καταπατεῖν |
ἀλλήλους, |
ἤρξατο |
λέγειν |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
μαθητὰς |
αὐτοῦ |
πρῶτον, |
Προσέχετε |
ἑαυτοῖς |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
ζύμης, |
ἥτις |
ἐστὶν |
ὑπόκρισις, |
τῶν |
Φαρισαίων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_1 |
W |
tym [czasie], |
gdy zgromadziły się |
— |
dziesiątki tysięcy |
— |
tłumu, |
tak że |
deptali |
jedni drugich, |
zaczął |
mówić |
do |
— |
uczniów |
swoich |
najpierw: |
Strzeżcie |
samych siebie |
przed |
— |
kwasem, |
którym |
jest |
obłuda |
— |
faryzeuszów. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_1 |
*)en |
oi(=s |
e)pisunaCHTeisO=n |
tO=n |
muria/dOn |
tou= |
o)/CHlou, |
O(/ste |
katapatei=n |
a)llE/lous, |
E)/rXato |
le/gein |
pro\s |
tou\s |
maTEta\s |
au)tou= |
prO=ton, |
*prose/CHete |
e(autoi=s |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
DZu/mEs, |
E(/tis |
e)sti\n |
u(po/krisis, |
tO=n |
*farisai/On. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_1 |
en |
hois |
episynaCHTeisOn |
tOn |
myriadOn |
tu |
oCHlu, |
hOste |
katapatein |
allElus, |
ErXato |
legein |
pros |
tus |
maTEtas |
autu |
prOton, |
proseCHete |
heautois |
apo |
tEs |
DZymEs, |
hEtis |
estin |
hypokrisis, |
tOn |
farisaiOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_1 |
ἐν |
ὅς |
ἐπισυνάγω |
ὁ |
μυριάς |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
ὥστε |
καταπατέω |
ἀλλήλων |
ἄρχω |
λέγω |
πρός |
ὁ |
μαθητής |
αὐτός |
πρῶτος |
προσέχω |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
ζύμη |
ὅστις |
εἰμί |
ὑπόκρισις |
ὁ |
Φαρισαῖος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_1 |
en |
hos |
e-pi-sy-(na)-gO |
ho |
my-ri-(as) |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
(hO)-ste |
ka-ta-pa-(te)-O |
al-(lE)-lOn |
(ar)-CHO |
(le)-gO |
pros |
ho |
ma-TE-(tEs) |
au-(tos) |
(prO)-tos |
pro-(se)-CHO |
he-au-(tu) |
a-(po) |
ho |
(DZy)-mE |
(ho)-stis |
ei-(mi) |
hy-(po)-kri-sis |
ho |
fa-ri-(sai)-os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_1 |
p--------- |
rr----dpn- |
v--appgpf- |
ra----gpf- |
n-----gpf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v--pan---- |
rp----apm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
v--pan---- |
p--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gsm- |
a-----asn- |
v-2pad-p-- |
rp----dpm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rr----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_1 |
G1722 |
G3739 |
G1996 |
G3588 |
G3461 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G5620 |
G2662 |
G240 |
G756 |
G3004 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G3101 |
G846 |
G4412 |
G4337 |
G1438 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G2219 |
G3748 |
G2076 |
G5272 |
G3588 |
G5330 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_1 |
En |
hoîs |
episynachtheisôn |
tôn |
myriádōn |
toû |
óchlou, |
hṓste |
katapateîn |
allḗlous, |
ḗrxato |
légein |
pròs |
toùs |
mathētàs |
autoû |
prôton, |
Proséchete |
heautoîs |
apò |
tês |
dzýmēs, |
hḗtis |
estìn |
hypókrisis, |
tôn |
Pharisaíōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_1 |
En |
hois |
episynachtheisōn |
tōn |
myriadōn |
tou |
ochlou, |
hōste |
katapatein |
allēlous, |
ērxato |
legein |
pros |
tous |
mathētas |
autou |
prōton, |
Prosechete |
heautois |
apo |
tēs |
dzymēs, |
hētis |
estin |
hypokrisis, |
tōn |
Pharisaiōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_1 |
630/2758 |
301/1367 |
6/8 |
5718/19889 |
1/8 |
5719/19889 |
117/175 |
31/83 |
4/5 |
14/100 |
51/84 |
580/1325 |
187/700 |
5720/19889 |
140/261 |
2283/5619 |
22/59 |
7/24 |
73/317 |
228/646 |
5721/19889 |
7/13 |
45/139 |
246/896 |
3/6 |
5722/19889 |
59/98 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_1 |
Lk12_1_1 |
Lk12_1_2 |
Lk12_1_3 |
Lk12_1_4 |
Lk12_1_5 |
Lk12_1_6 |
Lk12_1_7 |
Lk12_1_8 |
Lk12_1_9 |
Lk12_1_10 |
Lk12_1_11 |
Lk12_1_12 |
Lk12_1_13 |
Lk12_1_14 |
Lk12_1_15 |
Lk12_1_16 |
Lk12_1_17 |
Lk12_1_18 |
Lk12_1_19 |
Lk12_1_20 |
Lk12_1_21 |
Lk12_1_22 |
Lk12_1_23 |
Lk12_1_24 |
Lk12_1_25 |
Lk12_1_26 |
Lk12_1_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_2 |
Nie ma zaś nic zakrytego, co nie zostanie odkryte, ani ukrytego, co nie zostanie poznane. (Lk12_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_2 |
Nie (G2076 ) ma zaś (G1161 ) nic (G3762 ) zakrytego (G4780 ), co (G3739 ) nie (G3756 ) zostanie odkryte (G601 ), ani (G2532 ) ukrytego (G2927 ), co (G3739 ) nie (G3756 ) zostanie poznane (G1097 ). (Lk12_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_2 |
Nie ma bowiem nic ukrytego, co by nie wyszło na jaw, ani nic tajemnego, co by się nie stało wiadome. (Lk12_2 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_2 |
Nie ma bowiem nic ukrytego G4780 , co by nie wyszło na jaw G601 , ani nic tajemnego G2927 , co by się nie stało wiadome G1097 . (Lk12_2 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_2 |
u-(den) |
de |
syN-ke-ka-lym-(me)-non |
e-(stin) |
ho |
uk |
a-po-ka-lyf-(TE)-se-tai, |
kai |
kry-(pton) |
ho |
u |
gnO-(sTE)-se-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_2 |
οὐδὲν |
δὲ |
συγκεκαλυμμένον |
ἐστὶν |
ὃ |
οὐκ |
ἀποκαλυφθήσεται, |
καὶ |
κρυπτὸν |
ὃ |
οὐ |
γνωσθήσεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_2 |
Nic |
zaś |
zakrytego |
nie jest, |
co |
nie |
zostanie odkryte, |
ani |
ukrytego, |
co |
nie |
zostanie poznane. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_2 |
ou)de\n |
de\ |
sugkekalumme/non |
e)sti\n |
o(\ |
ou)k |
a)pokalufTE/setai, |
kai\ |
krupto\n |
o(\ |
ou) |
gnOsTE/setai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_2 |
uden |
de |
syNkekalymmenon |
estin |
ho |
uk |
apokalyfTEsetai, |
kai |
krypton |
ho |
u |
gnOsTEsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_2 |
οὐδείς |
δέ |
συγκαλύπτω |
εἰμί |
ὅς |
οὐ |
ἀποκαλύπτω |
καί |
κρυπτός |
ὅς |
οὐ |
γινώσκω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_2 |
u-(deis) |
de |
syN-ka-(ly)-ptO |
ei-(mi) |
hos |
u |
a-po-ka-(ly)-ptO |
kai |
kry-(ptos) |
hos |
u |
gi-(nO)-skO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_2 |
a-----nsn- |
c--------- |
v--xppnsn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rr----nsn- |
d--------- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
c--------- |
a-----nsn- |
rr----nsn- |
d--------- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_2 |
G3762 |
G1161 |
G4780 |
G2076 |
G3739 |
G3756 |
G601 |
G2532 |
G2927 |
G3739 |
G3756 |
G1097 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_2 |
oudèn |
dè |
sygkekalymménon |
estìn |
hò |
ouk |
apokalyphthḗsetai, |
kaì |
kryptòn |
hò |
ou |
gnōsthḗsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_2 |
ouden |
de |
sygkekalymmenon |
estin |
ho |
ouk |
apokalyphthēsetai, |
kai |
krypton |
ho |
ou |
gnōsthēsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_2 |
64/234 |
919/2792 |
1/1 |
247/896 |
302/1367 |
394/1628 |
8/26 |
3058/9020 |
11/20 |
303/1367 |
395/1628 |
44/220 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_2 |
Lk12_2_1 |
Lk12_2_2 |
Lk12_2_3 |
Lk12_2_4 |
Lk12_2_5 |
Lk12_2_6 |
Lk12_2_7 |
Lk12_2_8 |
Lk12_2_9 |
Lk12_2_10 |
Lk12_2_11 |
Lk12_2_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_3 |
Dlatego wszystko, co powiedzieliście w mroku, w świetle będzie słyszane, a coście w izbie szeptali do ucha, głosić będą na dachach. (Lk12_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_3 |
Dlatego (G473 ) wszystko (G3745 ), co (G3739 ) powiedzieliście (G2036 ) (G2980 ) w (G1722 ) mroku (G4653 ), w (G1722 ) świetle (G5457 ) będzie słyszane (G191 ), a coście w (G1722 ) izbie szeptali do (G4314 ) ucha (G3775 ), głosić będą (G2784 ) na (G1909 ) dachach (G1430 ). (Lk12_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_3 |
Dlatego wszystko, co powiedzieliście w mroku, w świetle będzie słyszane, a coście w izbie szeptali do ucha, głosić będą na dachach. (Lk12_3 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_3 |
Dlatego wszystko, co powiedzieliście G2036 w mroku G4653 , w świetle G5457 będzie słyszane G191 , a coście w izbie szeptali G2980 do ucha G3775 , głosić będą G2784 na dachach G1430 . (Lk12_3 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_3 |
anT' |
On |
(ho)-sa |
en |
tE |
sko-(ti)-a |
(ei)-pa-te |
en |
tO |
fO-(ti) |
a-ku-(sTE)-se-tai, |
kai |
ho |
pros |
to |
us |
e-la-(lE)-sa-te |
en |
tois |
ta-(mei)-ois |
kE-ryCH-(TE)-se-tai |
e-(pi) |
tOn |
dO-(ma)-tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_3 |
ἀνθ᾿ |
ὧν |
ὅσα |
ἐν |
τῇ |
σκοτίᾳ |
εἴπατε |
ἐν |
τῷ |
φωτὶ |
ἀκουσθήσεται, |
καὶ |
ὃ |
πρὸς |
τὸ |
οὖς |
ἐλαλήσατε |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
ταμείοις |
κηρυχθήσεται |
ἐπὶ |
τῶν |
δωμάτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_3 |
Dlatego |
to, co |
wszystko |
w |
— |
ciemności |
powiedzieliście, |
w |
— |
świetle |
zostanie usłyszane, |
i |
to, co |
do |
— |
ucha |
powiedzieliście |
w |
— |
komnatach, |
zostanie ogłoszone |
na |
— |
dachach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_3 |
a)nT' |
O(=n |
o(/sa |
e)n |
tE=| |
skoti/a| |
ei)/pate |
e)n |
tO=| |
fOti\ |
a)kousTE/setai, |
kai\ |
o(\ |
pro\s |
to\ |
ou)=s |
e)lalE/sate |
e)n |
toi=s |
tamei/ois |
kEruCHTE/setai |
e)pi\ |
tO=n |
dOma/tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_3 |
anT' |
On |
hosa |
en |
tE |
skotia |
eipate |
en |
tO |
fOti |
akusTEsetai, |
kai |
ho |
pros |
to |
us |
elalEsate |
en |
tois |
tameiois |
kEryCHTEsetai |
epi |
tOn |
dOmatOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_3 |
ἀντί |
ὅς |
ὅσος |
ἐν |
ὁ |
σκοτία |
λέγω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
φῶς |
ἀκούω |
καί |
ὅς |
πρός |
ὁ |
οὖς |
λαλέω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ταμεῖον |
κηρύσσω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
δῶμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_3 |
ant-(i) |
hos |
(ho)-sos |
en |
ho |
sko-(ti)-a |
(le)-gO |
en |
ho |
fOs |
a-(ku)-O |
kai |
hos |
pros |
ho |
us |
la-(le)-O |
en |
ho |
ta-(mei)-on |
kE-(rys)-sO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(dO)-ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_3 |
p--------- |
rr----gpn- |
rr----apn- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-2aai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
c--------- |
rr----asn- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v-2aai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----dpn- |
n-----dpn- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_3 |
G473 |
G3739 |
G3745 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4653 |
G2036 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G5457 |
G191 |
G2532 |
G3739 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G3775 |
G2980 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G5009 |
G2784 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G1430 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_3 |
anth᾿ |
hôn |
hósa |
en |
têᵢ |
skotíaᵢ |
eípate |
en |
tôᵢ |
phōtì |
akousthḗsetai, |
kaì |
hò |
pròs |
tò |
oûs |
elalḗsate |
en |
toîs |
tameíois |
kērychthḗsetai |
epì |
tôn |
dōmátōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_3 |
anth᾿ |
hōn |
hosa |
en |
tē |
skotia |
eipate |
en |
tō |
phōti |
akousthēsetai, |
kai |
ho |
pros |
to |
ous |
elalēsate |
en |
tois |
tameiois |
kērychthēsetai |
epi |
tōn |
dōmatōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_3 |
9/22 |
304/1367 |
37/110 |
631/2758 |
5723/19889 |
2/16 |
398/934 |
632/2758 |
5724/19889 |
13/73 |
149/428 |
3059/9020 |
305/1367 |
188/700 |
5725/19889 |
16/36 |
71/296 |
633/2758 |
5726/19889 |
3/4 |
31/61 |
270/890 |
5727/19889 |
5/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_3 |
Lk12_3_1 |
Lk12_3_2 |
Lk12_3_3 |
Lk12_3_4 |
Lk12_3_5 |
Lk12_3_6 |
Lk12_3_7 |
Lk12_3_8 |
Lk12_3_9 |
Lk12_3_10 |
Lk12_3_11 |
Lk12_3_12 |
Lk12_3_13 |
Lk12_3_14 |
Lk12_3_15 |
Lk12_3_16 |
Lk12_3_17 |
Lk12_3_18 |
Lk12_3_19 |
Lk12_3_20 |
Lk12_3_21 |
Lk12_3_22 |
Lk12_3_23 |
Lk12_3_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_4 |
Lecz mówię wam, przyjaciołom moim: Nie bójcie się tych, którzy zabijają ciało, a potem nic więcej uczynić nie mogą. (Lk12_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_4 |
Lecz mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ), przyjaciołom (G5384 ) moim (G3450 ): Nie (G3361 ) bójcie się (G5399 ) tych, którzy zabijają (G615 ) ciało (G4983 ), a (G2532 ) potem nic więcej (G4053 ) uczynić (G4160 ) nie (G3361 ) mogą. (Lk12_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_4 |
Lecz mówię wam, przyjaciołom moim: Nie bójcie się tych, którzy zabijają ciało, a potem nic więcej uczynić nie mogą. (Lk12_4 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_4 |
Lecz mówię G3004 wam, przyjaciołom G5384 moim: Nie bójcie się G5399 tych, którzy zabijają G615 ciało G4983 , a potem nic więcej uczynić G4160 nie mogą. (Lk12_4 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_4 |
(le)-gO |
de |
hy-(min) |
tois |
(fi)-lois |
mu, |
mE |
fo-bE-(TE)-te |
a-(po) |
tOn |
a-po-ktei-(nont)-On |
to |
(sO)-ma |
kai |
me-(ta) |
(tau)-ta |
mE |
e-(CHont)-On |
pe-ris-so-te-(ron) |
ti |
poi-(E)-sai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_4 |
Λέγω |
δὲ |
ὑμῖν |
τοῖς |
φίλοις |
μου, |
μὴ |
φοβηθῆτε |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
ἀποκτεινόντων |
τὸ |
σῶμα |
καὶ |
μετὰ |
ταῦτα |
μὴ |
ἐχόντων |
περισσότερόν |
τι |
ποιῆσαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_4 |
Mówię |
zaś |
wam, |
— |
przyjaciołom |
moim: |
Nie |
bójcie się |
— |
tych, którzy |
zabijają |
— |
ciało, |
a |
po |
tym |
nie |
mają |
nic więcej |
— |
uczynić. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_4 |
*le/gO |
de\ |
u(mi=n |
toi=s |
fi/lois |
mou, |
mE\ |
fobETE=te |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
a)pokteino/ntOn |
to\ |
sO=ma |
kai\ |
meta\ |
tau=ta |
mE\ |
e)CHo/ntOn |
perisso/tero/n |
ti |
poiE=sai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_4 |
legO |
de |
hymin |
tois |
filois |
mu, |
mE |
fobETEte |
apo |
tOn |
apokteinontOn |
to |
sOma |
kai |
meta |
tauta |
mE |
eCHontOn |
perissoteron |
ti |
poiEsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_4 |
λέγω |
δέ |
σύ |
ὁ |
φίλος |
ἐγώ |
μή |
φοβέω |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
ἀποκτείνω |
ὁ |
σῶμα |
καί |
μετά |
οὗτος |
μή |
ἔχω |
ἐκπερισσῶς |
τὶς |
ποιέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_4 |
(le)-gO |
de |
sy |
ho |
(fi)-los |
e-(gO) |
mE |
fo-(be)-O |
a-(po) |
ho |
a-po-(ktei)-nO |
ho |
(sO)-ma |
kai |
me-(ta) |
(hu)-tos |
mE |
(e)-CHO |
ek-pe-ris-(sOs) |
tis |
poi-(e)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_4 |
v-1pai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----dp-- |
ra----dpm- |
a-----dpm- |
rp----gs-- |
d--------- |
v-2aps-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
v--papgpm- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
rd----apn- |
d--------- |
v--papgpm- |
a-----asnc |
ri----asn- |
v--aan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_4 |
G3004 |
G1161 |
G5213 |
G3588 |
G5384 |
G3450 |
G3361 |
G5399 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G615 |
G3588 |
G4983 |
G2532 |
G3326 |
G5023 |
G3361 |
G2192 |
G4053 |
G5100 |
G4160 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_4 |
Légō |
dè |
hymîn |
toîs |
phílois |
mou, |
mḕ |
phobēthête |
apò |
tôn |
apokteinóntōn |
tò |
sôma |
kaì |
metà |
taûta |
mḕ |
echóntōn |
perissóterón |
ti |
poiêsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_4 |
Legō |
de |
hymin |
tois |
philois |
mou, |
mē |
phobēthēte |
apo |
tōn |
apokteinontōn |
to |
sōma |
kai |
meta |
tauta |
mē |
echontōn |
perissoteron |
ti |
poiēsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_4 |
581/1325 |
920/2792 |
190/608 |
5728/19889 |
8/29 |
163/563 |
275/1042 |
42/95 |
229/646 |
5729/19889 |
29/74 |
5730/19889 |
23/142 |
3060/9020 |
157/469 |
54/239 |
276/1042 |
174/708 |
8/19 |
107/569 |
186/568 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_4 |
Lk12_4_1 |
Lk12_4_2 |
Lk12_4_3 |
Lk12_4_4 |
Lk12_4_5 |
Lk12_4_6 |
Lk12_4_7 |
Lk12_4_8 |
Lk12_4_9 |
Lk12_4_10 |
Lk12_4_11 |
Lk12_4_12 |
Lk12_4_13 |
Lk12_4_14 |
Lk12_4_15 |
Lk12_4_16 |
Lk12_4_17 |
Lk12_4_18 |
Lk12_4_19 |
Lk12_4_20 |
Lk12_4_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_5 |
Pokażę wam, kogo się macie obawiać: bójcie się Tego, który po zabiciu ma moc wtrącić do piekła. Tak, mówię wam: Tego się bójcie! (Lk12_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_5 |
Pokażę (G5263 ) wam (G5213 ), kogo (G5101 ) się macie (G5399 ) obawiać: bójcie się (G5399 ) Tego, który po (G3326 ) zabiciu (G615 ) ma (G2192 ) moc (G1849 ) wtrącić (G1685 ) do (G1519 ) piekła (G1067 ). Tak (G3483 ), mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Tego (G5126 ) się bójcie (G5399 )! (Lk12_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_5 |
Pokażę wam, kogo się macie obawiać: bójcie się Tego, który po zabiciu ma moc wtrącić do piekła. Tak, mówię wam: Tego się bójcie! (Lk12_5 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_5 |
Pokażę G5263 wam, kogo się macie obawiać G5399 : bójcie się G5399 Tego, który po zabiciu G615 ma moc G1849 wtrącić G1685 do piekła G1067 . Tak, mówię G3004 wam: Tego się bójcie G5399 ! (Lk12_5 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_5 |
hy-po-(dei)-KsO |
de |
hy-(min) |
(ti)-na |
fo-bE-(TE)-te: |
fo-(bE)-TE-te |
ton |
me-(ta) |
to |
a-po-(ktei)-nai |
(e)-CHont-a |
e-Ksu-(si)-an |
em-ba-(lein) |
eis |
tEn |
(ge)-en-nan: |
nai, |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min), |
(tu)-ton |
fo-(bE)-TE-te. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_5 |
ὑποδείξω |
δὲ |
ὑμῖν |
τίνα |
φοβηθῆτε· |
φοβήθητε |
τὸν |
μετὰ |
τὸ |
ἀποκτεῖναι |
ἔχοντα |
ἐξουσίαν |
ἐμβαλεῖν |
εἰς |
τὴν |
γέενναν· |
ναί, |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν, |
τοῦτον |
φοβήθητε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_5 |
Wskażę |
zaś |
wam, |
kogo |
macie się bać: |
Bójcie się |
Tego, który |
po |
— |
zabiciu |
ma |
władzę |
wrzucić |
do |
— |
Gehenny |
tak, |
mówię |
wam, |
Tego |
bójcie się. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_5 |
u(podei/XO |
de\ |
u(mi=n |
ti/na |
fobETE=te: |
fobE/TEte |
to\n |
meta\ |
to\ |
a)poktei=nai |
e)/CHonta |
e)Xousi/an |
e)mbalei=n |
ei)s |
tE\n |
ge/ennan: |
nai/, |
le/gO |
u(mi=n, |
tou=ton |
fobE/TEte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_5 |
hypodeiXO |
de |
hymin |
tina |
fobETEte: |
fobETEte |
ton |
meta |
to |
apokteinai |
eCHonta |
eXusian |
embalein |
eis |
tEn |
geennan: |
nai, |
legO |
hymin, |
tuton |
fobETEte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_5 |
ὑποδείκνυμι |
δέ |
σύ |
τίς |
φοβέω |
φοβέω |
ὁ |
μετά |
ὁ |
ἀποκτείνω |
ἔχω |
ἐξουσία |
ἐμβάλλω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
γέεννα |
ναί |
λέγω |
σύ |
οὗτος |
φοβέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_5 |
hy-po-(deikn)-y-mi |
de |
sy |
tis |
fo-(be)-O |
fo-(be)-O |
ho |
me-(ta) |
ho |
a-po-(ktei)-nO |
(e)-CHO |
e-Ksu-(si)-a |
em-(bal)-lO |
eis |
ho |
(ge)-en-na |
nai |
(le)-gO |
sy |
(hu)-tos |
fo-(be)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_5 |
v-1fai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----dp-- |
ri----asm- |
v-2aps-p-- |
v-2apd-p-- |
ra----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
v--aan---- |
v--papasm- |
n-----asf- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
x--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
rd----asm- |
v-2apd-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_5 |
G5263 |
G1161 |
G5213 |
G5101 |
G5399 |
G5399 |
G3588 |
G3326 |
G3588 |
G615 |
G2192 |
G1849 |
G1685 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G1067 |
G3483 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G5126 |
G5399 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_5 |
hypodeíxō |
dè |
hymîn |
tína |
phobēthête· |
phobḗthēte |
tòn |
metà |
tò |
apokteînai |
échonta |
exousían |
embaleîn |
eis |
tḕn |
géennan· |
naí, |
légō |
hymîn, |
toûton |
phobḗthēte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_5 |
hypodeixō |
de |
hymin |
tina |
phobēthēte· |
phobēthēte |
ton |
meta |
to |
apokteinai |
echonta |
exousian |
embalein |
eis |
tēn |
geennan· |
nai, |
legō |
hymin, |
touton |
phobēthēte. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_5 |
4/6 |
921/2792 |
191/608 |
196/520 |
43/95 |
44/95 |
5731/19889 |
158/469 |
5732/19889 |
30/74 |
175/708 |
28/102 |
1/1 |
515/1767 |
5733/19889 |
11/12 |
13/33 |
582/1325 |
192/608 |
9/60 |
45/95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_5 |
Lk12_5_1 |
Lk12_5_2 |
Lk12_5_3 |
Lk12_5_4 |
Lk12_5_5 |
Lk12_5_6 |
Lk12_5_7 |
Lk12_5_8 |
Lk12_5_9 |
Lk12_5_10 |
Lk12_5_11 |
Lk12_5_12 |
Lk12_5_13 |
Lk12_5_14 |
Lk12_5_15 |
Lk12_5_16 |
Lk12_5_17 |
Lk12_5_18 |
Lk12_5_19 |
Lk12_5_20 |
Lk12_5_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_6 |
Czyż nie sprzedają pięciu wróbli za dwa asy? A przecież żaden z nich nie jest zapomniany w oczach Bożych. (Lk12_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_6 |
Czyż nie (G3780 ) sprzedają (G4453 ) pięciu (G4002 ) wróbli (G4765 ) za (G787 ) dwa (G1417 ) asy? A (G2532 ) przecież żaden z (G1537 ) nich (G846 ) nie (G3756 ) jest (G2076 ) zapomniany (G1950 ) w oczach Bożych. (Lk12_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_6 |
Czyż nie sprzedają pięciu wróbli za dwa asy? A przecież żaden z nich nie jest zapomniany w oczach Bożych. (Lk12_6 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_6 |
Czyż nie sprzedają G4453 pięciu G4002 wróbli G4765 za dwa G1417 asy G787 ? A przecież żaden z nich nie jest zapomniany G1950 w oczach Boga G2316 . (Lk12_6 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_6 |
u-(CHi) |
(pent)-e |
stru-(Ti)-a |
pO-(lun)-tai |
as-sa-(ri)-On |
(dy)-o |
kai |
hen |
eKs |
au-(tOn) |
uk |
(e)-stin |
e-pi-le-lE-(sme)-non |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
tu |
Teu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_6 |
οὐχὶ |
πέντε |
στρουθία |
πωλοῦνται |
ἀσσαρίων |
δύο |
καὶ |
ἓν |
ἐξ |
αὐτῶν |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
ἐπιλελησμένον |
ἐνώπιον |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_6 |
Czyż nie |
pięć |
wróbli |
jest sprzedawanych |
za asów |
dwa? |
A |
ani jeden |
z |
nich |
nie |
jest |
zapomniany |
przed |
— |
Bogiem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_6 |
ou)CHi\ |
pe/nte |
strouTi/a |
pOlou=ntai |
a)ssari/On |
du/o |
kai\ |
e(\n |
e)X |
au)tO=n |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
e)pilelEsme/non |
e)nO/pion |
tou= |
Teou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_6 |
uCHi |
pente |
struTia |
pOluntai |
assariOn |
dyo |
kai |
hen |
eX |
autOn |
uk |
estin |
epilelEsmenon |
enOpion |
tu |
Teu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_6 |
οὐχί |
πέντε |
στρουθίον |
πωλέω |
ἀσσάριον |
δύο |
καί |
εἷς |
ἐκ |
αὐτός |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
ἐπιλανθάνομαι |
ἐνώπιον |
ὁ |
θεός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_6 |
u-(CHi) |
(pent)-e |
stru-(Ti)-on |
pO-(le)-O |
as-(sa)-ri-on |
(dy)-o |
kai |
heis |
ek |
au-(tos) |
u |
ei-(mi) |
e-pi-lan-(Ta)-no-mai |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
ho |
Te-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_6 |
x--------- |
a-----npn- |
n-----npn- |
v-3ppi-p-- |
n-----gpn- |
a-----gpn- |
c--------- |
a-----nsn- |
p--------- |
rp----gpn- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--xppnsn- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_6 |
G3780 |
G4002 |
G4765 |
G4453 |
G787 |
G1417 |
G2532 |
G1520 |
G1537 |
G846 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
G1950 |
G1799 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_6 |
ouchì |
pénte |
strouthía |
pōloûntai |
assaríōn |
dýo |
kaì |
hèn |
ex |
autôn |
ouk |
éstin |
epilelēsménon |
enṓpion |
toû |
theoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_6 |
ouchi |
pente |
strouthia |
pōlountai |
assariōn |
dyo |
kai |
hen |
ex |
autōn |
ouk |
estin |
epilelēsmenon |
enōpion |
tou |
theou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_6 |
12/51 |
19/38 |
3/4 |
10/22 |
2/2 |
74/136 |
3061/9020 |
86/262 |
195/915 |
2284/5619 |
396/1628 |
248/896 |
3/8 |
10/94 |
5734/19889 |
165/1317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_6 |
Lk12_6_1 |
Lk12_6_2 |
Lk12_6_3 |
Lk12_6_4 |
Lk12_6_5 |
Lk12_6_6 |
Lk12_6_7 |
Lk12_6_8 |
Lk12_6_9 |
Lk12_6_10 |
Lk12_6_11 |
Lk12_6_12 |
Lk12_6_13 |
Lk12_6_14 |
Lk12_6_15 |
Lk12_6_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_7 |
U was zaś nawet włosy na głowie wszystkie są policzone. Nie bójcie się: jesteście ważniejsi niż wiele wróbli. (Lk12_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_7 |
U was zaś nawet (G2532 ) włosy (G2359 ) na głowie (G2776 ) wszystkie (G3956 ) są policzone (G705 ). Nie (G3361 ) bójcie się (G5399 ): jesteście ważniejsi (G1308 ) niż wiele (G4183 ) wróbli (G4765 ). (Lk12_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_7 |
U was zaś nawet włosy na głowie wszystkie są policzone. Nie bójcie się: jesteście ważniejsi niż wiele wróbli. (Lk12_7 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_7 |
U was zaś nawet włosy G2359 na głowie G2776 wszystkie są policzone G705 . Nie bójcie się G5399 : jesteście ważniejsi G1308 niż wiele G4183 wróbli G4765 . (Lk12_7 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_7 |
al-(la) |
kai |
hai |
(tri)-CHes |
tEs |
ke-fa-(lEs) |
hy-(mOn) |
(pa)-sai |
E-(ri)-TmEn-tai. |
mE |
fo-(bei)-sTe: |
pol-(lOn) |
stru-(Ti)-On |
di-a-(fe)-re-te. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_7 |
ἀλλὰ |
καὶ |
αἱ |
τρίχες |
τῆς |
κεφαλῆς |
ὑμῶν |
πᾶσαι |
ἠρίθμηνται. |
μὴ |
φοβεῖσθε· |
πολλῶν |
στρουθίων |
διαφέρετε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_7 |
Lecz |
nawet |
— |
włosy |
— |
głowy |
waszej |
wszystkie |
są policzone. |
Nie |
bójcie się |
od wielu |
wróbli |
jesteście ważniejsi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_7 |
a)lla\ |
kai\ |
ai( |
tri/CHes |
tE=s |
kefalE=s |
u(mO=n |
pa=sai |
E)ri/TmEntai. |
mE\ |
fobei=sTe: |
pollO=n |
strouTi/On |
diafe/rete. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_7 |
alla |
kai |
hai |
triCHes |
tEs |
kefalEs |
hymOn |
pasai |
EriTmEntai. |
mE |
fobeisTe: |
pollOn |
struTiOn |
diaferete. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_7 |
ἀλλά |
καί |
ὁ |
θρίξ |
ὁ |
κεφαλή |
σύ |
πᾶς |
ἀριθμέω |
μή |
φοβέω |
πολύς |
στρουθίον |
διαφέρω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_7 |
al-(la) |
kai |
ho |
TriKs |
ho |
ke-fa-(lE) |
sy |
pas |
a-ri-(Tme)-O |
mE |
fo-(be)-O |
po-(lys) |
stru-(Ti)-on |
di-a-(fe)-rO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_7 |
c--------- |
d--------- |
ra----npf- |
n-----npf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gp-- |
a-----npf- |
v-3xpi-p-- |
d--------- |
v-2pmd-p-- |
a-----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
v-2pai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_7 |
G235 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2359 |
G3588 |
G2776 |
G5216 |
G3956 |
G705 |
G3361 |
G5399 |
G4183 |
G4765 |
G1308 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_7 |
allà |
kaì |
hai |
tríches |
tês |
kephalês |
hymôn |
pâsai |
ēríthmēntai. |
mḕ |
phobeîsthe· |
pollôn |
strouthíōn |
diaphérete. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_7 |
alla |
kai |
hai |
triches |
tēs |
kephalēs |
hymōn |
pasai |
ērithmēntai. |
mē |
phobeisthe· |
pollōn |
strouthiōn |
diapherete. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_7 |
97/638 |
3062/9020 |
5735/19889 |
7/15 |
5736/19889 |
24/75 |
122/561 |
280/1244 |
2/3 |
277/1042 |
46/95 |
143/356 |
4/4 |
5/13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_7 |
Lk12_7_1 |
Lk12_7_2 |
Lk12_7_3 |
Lk12_7_4 |
Lk12_7_5 |
Lk12_7_6 |
Lk12_7_7 |
Lk12_7_8 |
Lk12_7_9 |
Lk12_7_10 |
Lk12_7_11 |
Lk12_7_12 |
Lk12_7_13 |
Lk12_7_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_8 |
A mówię wam: Kto się przyzna do Mnie wobec ludzi, przyzna się i Syn Człowieczy do niego wobec aniołów Bożych (Lk12_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_8 |
A mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Kto (G3739 ) się przyzna (G3670 ) do Mnie (G1698 ) wobec ludzi (G444 ), przyzna się (G3670 ) i Syn (G5207 ) Człowieczy do niego wobec aniołów (G32 ) Bożych (G2316 ) (Lk12_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_8 |
A powiadam wam: Kto się przyzna do Mnie wobec ludzi, przyzna się i Syn Człowieczy do niego wobec aniołów Bożych (Lk12_8 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_8 |
A powiadam G3004 wam: Kto się przyzna G3670 do Mnie wobec ludzi G444 , przyzna się G3670 i Syn Człowieczy G5207 do niego wobec aniołów G32 Bożych G2316 \ (Lk12_8 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_8 |
(le)-gO |
de |
hy-(min), |
pas |
hos |
an |
ho-mo-lo-(gE)-sE |
en |
e-(moi) |
(em)-pro-sTen |
tOn |
an-(TrO)-pOn, |
kai |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
tu |
an-(TrO)-pu |
ho-mo-lo-(gE)-sei |
en |
au-(tO) |
(em)-pro-sTen |
tOn |
aN-(ge)-lOn |
tu |
Teu: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_8 |
Λέγω |
δὲ |
ὑμῖν, |
πᾶς |
ὃς |
ἂν |
ὁμολογήσῃ |
ἐν |
ἐμοὶ |
ἔμπροσθεν |
τῶν |
ἀνθρώπων, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
υἱὸς |
τοῦ |
ἀνθρώπου |
ὁμολογήσει |
ἐν |
αὐτῷ |
ἔμπροσθεν |
τῶν |
ἀγγέλων |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_8 |
Mówię |
zaś |
wam: |
Każdy, |
kto |
— |
wyzna |
we |
Mnie |
przed |
— |
ludźmi, |
także |
— |
Syn |
— |
Człowieka |
wyzna |
w |
nim |
przed |
— |
aniołami |
— |
Boga |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_8 |
*le/gO |
de\ |
u(mi=n, |
pa=s |
o(\s |
a)\n |
o(mologE/sE| |
e)n |
e)moi\ |
e)/mprosTen |
tO=n |
a)nTrO/pOn, |
kai\ |
o( |
ui(o\s |
tou= |
a)nTrO/pou |
o(mologE/sei |
e)n |
au)tO=| |
e)/mprosTen |
tO=n |
a)gge/lOn |
tou= |
Teou=: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_8 |
legO |
de |
hymin, |
pas |
hos |
an |
homologEsE |
en |
emoi |
emprosTen |
tOn |
anTrOpOn, |
kai |
ho |
hyios |
tu |
anTrOpu |
homologEsei |
en |
autO |
emprosTen |
tOn |
aNgelOn |
tu |
Teu: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_8 |
λέγω |
δέ |
σύ |
πᾶς |
ὅς |
ἄν |
ὁμολογέω |
ἐν |
ἐγώ |
ἔμπροσθεν |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
καί |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ὁμολογέω |
ἐν |
αὐτός |
ἔμπροσθεν |
ὁ |
ἄγγελος |
ὁ |
θεός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_8 |
(le)-gO |
de |
sy |
pas |
hos |
an |
ho-mo-lo-(ge)-O |
en |
e-(gO) |
(em)-pro-sTen |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
kai |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
ho-mo-lo-(ge)-O |
en |
au-(tos) |
(em)-pro-sTen |
ho |
(aN)-ge-los |
ho |
Te-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_8 |
v-1pai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----dp-- |
a-----nsm- |
rr----nsm- |
x--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----ds-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
d--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----dsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_8 |
G3004 |
G1161 |
G5213 |
G3956 |
G3739 |
G302 |
G3670 |
G1722 |
G1698 |
G1715 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G3670 |
G1722 |
G846 |
G1715 |
G3588 |
G32 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_8 |
Légō |
dè |
hymîn, |
pâs |
hòs |
àn |
homologḗsēᵢ |
en |
emoì |
émprosthen |
tôn |
anthrṓpōn, |
kaì |
ho |
hyiòs |
toû |
anthrṓpou |
homologḗsei |
en |
autôᵢ |
émprosthen |
tôn |
aggélōn |
toû |
theoû· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_8 |
Legō |
de |
hymin, |
pas |
hos |
an |
homologēsē |
en |
emoi |
emprosthen |
tōn |
anthrōpōn, |
kai |
ho |
hyios |
tou |
anthrōpou |
homologēsei |
en |
autō |
emprosthen |
tōn |
aggelōn |
tou |
theou· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_8 |
583/1325 |
922/2792 |
193/608 |
281/1244 |
306/1367 |
83/166 |
5/26 |
634/2758 |
13/95 |
24/48 |
5737/19889 |
212/550 |
3063/9020 |
5738/19889 |
164/378 |
5739/19889 |
213/550 |
6/26 |
635/2758 |
2285/5619 |
25/48 |
5740/19889 |
46/175 |
5741/19889 |
166/1317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_8 |
Lk12_8_1 |
Lk12_8_2 |
Lk12_8_3 |
Lk12_8_4 |
Lk12_8_5 |
Lk12_8_6 |
Lk12_8_7 |
Lk12_8_8 |
Lk12_8_9 |
Lk12_8_10 |
Lk12_8_11 |
Lk12_8_12 |
Lk12_8_13 |
Lk12_8_14 |
Lk12_8_15 |
Lk12_8_16 |
Lk12_8_17 |
Lk12_8_18 |
Lk12_8_19 |
Lk12_8_20 |
Lk12_8_21 |
Lk12_8_22 |
Lk12_8_23 |
Lk12_8_24 |
Lk12_8_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_9 |
A kto się Mnie wyprze wobec ludzi, tego wyprę się i Ja wobec aniołów Bożych. (Lk12_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_9 |
A kto się Mnie (G3165 ) wyprze (G720 ) (G1799 ) wobec ludzi (G444 ), tego wyprę się (G533 ) i Ja wobec aniołów (G32 ) Bożych (G2316 ). (Lk12_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_9 |
a kto się Mnie wyprze wobec ludzi, tego wyprę się i Ja wobec aniołów Bożych. (Lk12_9 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_9 |
a kto się Mnie wyprze G720 wobec ludzi G444 , tego wyprę się G533 i Ja wobec aniołów G32 Bożych G2316 . (Lk12_9 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_9 |
ho |
de |
ar-nE-sa-me-(nos) |
me |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
tOn |
an-(TrO)-pOn |
a-par-nE-(TE)-se-tai |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
tOn |
aN-(ge)-lOn |
tu |
Teu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_9 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
ἀρνησάμενός |
με |
ἐνώπιον |
τῶν |
ἀνθρώπων |
ἀπαρνηθήσεται |
ἐνώπιον |
τῶν |
ἀγγέλων |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_9 |
ten, który |
zaś |
wyprze się |
Mnie |
przed |
— |
ludźmi, |
zostanie zaparty [przeze Mnie] |
przed |
— |
aniołami |
— |
Boga. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_9 |
o( |
de\ |
a)rnEsa/meno/s |
me |
e)nO/pion |
tO=n |
a)nTrO/pOn |
a)parnETE/setai |
e)nO/pion |
tO=n |
a)gge/lOn |
tou= |
Teou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_9 |
ho |
de |
arnEsamenos |
me |
enOpion |
tOn |
anTrOpOn |
aparnETEsetai |
enOpion |
tOn |
aNgelOn |
tu |
Teu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_9 |
ὁ |
δέ |
ἀρνέομαι |
ἐγώ |
ἐνώπιον |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἀπαρνέομαι |
ἐνώπιον |
ὁ |
ἄγγελος |
ὁ |
θεός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_9 |
ho |
de |
ar-(ne)-o-mai |
e-(gO) |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
a-par-(ne)-o-mai |
e-(nO)-pi-on |
ho |
(aN)-ge-los |
ho |
Te-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_9 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v--ampnsm- |
rp----as-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_9 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G720 |
G3165 |
G1799 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G533 |
G1799 |
G3588 |
G32 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_9 |
ho |
dè |
arnēsámenós |
me |
enṓpion |
tôn |
anthrṓpōn |
aparnēthḗsetai |
enṓpion |
tôn |
aggélōn |
toû |
theoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_9 |
ho |
de |
arnēsamenos |
me |
enōpion |
tōn |
anthrōpōn |
aparnēthēsetai |
enōpion |
tōn |
aggelōn |
tou |
theou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_9 |
5742/19889 |
923/2792 |
9/33 |
84/290 |
11/94 |
5743/19889 |
214/550 |
9/11 |
12/94 |
5744/19889 |
47/175 |
5745/19889 |
167/1317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_9 |
Lk12_9_1 |
Lk12_9_2 |
Lk12_9_3 |
Lk12_9_4 |
Lk12_9_5 |
Lk12_9_6 |
Lk12_9_7 |
Lk12_9_8 |
Lk12_9_9 |
Lk12_9_10 |
Lk12_9_11 |
Lk12_9_12 |
Lk12_9_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_10 |
Każdemu, kto mówi jakieś słowo przeciw Synowi Człowieczemu, będzie przebaczone, lecz temu, kto bluźni przeciw Duchowi Świętemu, nie będzie przebaczone. (Lk12_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_10 |
Każdemu (G3956 ), kto (G3739 ) mówi (G2046 ) jakieś słowo (G3056 ) przeciw (G1519 ) Synowi (G5207 ) Człowieczemu, będzie przebaczone (G863 ), lecz temu, kto bluźni (G987 ) przeciw (G1519 ) Duchowi (G4151 ) Świętemu (G40 ), nie (G3756 ) będzie przebaczone (G863 ). (Lk12_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_10 |
Każdemu, kto mówi jakieś słowo przeciw Synowi Człowieczemu, będzie przebaczone, lecz temu, kto bluźni przeciw Duchowi Świętemu, nie będzie przebaczone. (Lk12_10 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_10 |
Każdemu, kto mówi G2046 jakieś słowo G3056 przeciw Synowi Człowieczemu G5207 , będzie przebaczone G863 , lecz temu, kto bluźni G987 przeciw Duchowi Świętemu G4151 , nie będzie przebaczone G863 . (Lk12_10 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_10 |
kai |
pas |
hos |
e-(rei) |
(lo)-gon |
eis |
ton |
hyi-(on) |
tu |
an-(TrO)-pu, |
a-fe-(TE)-se-tai |
au-(tO): |
tO |
de |
eis |
to |
(ha)-gi-on |
(pneu)-ma |
bla-sfE-(mE)-sant-i |
uk |
a-fe-(TE)-se-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_10 |
καὶ |
πᾶς |
ὃς |
ἐρεῖ |
λόγον |
εἰς |
τὸν |
υἱὸν |
τοῦ |
ἀνθρώπου, |
ἀφεθήσεται |
αὐτῷ· |
τῷ |
δὲ |
εἰς |
τὸ |
ἅγιον |
πνεῦμα |
βλασφημήσαντι |
οὐκ |
ἀφεθήσεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_10 |
I |
każdy, |
kto |
powie |
słowo |
przeciw |
— |
Synowi |
— |
Człowieka, |
zostanie odpuszczone |
mu |
temu |
zaś, |
przeciw |
— |
Świętemu |
Duchowi |
bluźniącemu, |
nie |
zostanie odpuszczone. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_10 |
kai\ |
pa=s |
o(\s |
e)rei= |
lo/gon |
ei)s |
to\n |
ui(o\n |
tou= |
a)nTrO/pou, |
a)feTE/setai |
au)tO=|: |
tO=| |
de\ |
ei)s |
to\ |
a(/gion |
pneu=ma |
blasfEmE/santi |
ou)k |
a)feTE/setai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_10 |
kai |
pas |
hos |
erei |
logon |
eis |
ton |
hyion |
tu |
anTrOpu, |
afeTEsetai |
autO: |
tO |
de |
eis |
to |
hagion |
pneuma |
blasfEmEsanti |
uk |
afeTEsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_10 |
καί |
πᾶς |
ὅς |
εἶπον |
λόγος |
εἰς |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἀφίημι |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
δέ |
εἰς |
ὁ |
ἅγιος |
πνεῦμα |
βλασφημέω |
οὐ |
ἀφίημι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_10 |
kai |
pas |
hos |
(ei)-pon |
(lo)-gos |
eis |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
au-(tos) |
ho |
de |
eis |
ho |
(ha)-gi-os |
(pneu)-ma |
bla-sfE-(me)-O |
u |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_10 |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
rr----nsm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----dsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
a-----asn- |
n-----asn- |
v--aapdsm- |
d--------- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_10 |
G2532 |
G3956 |
G3739 |
G2046 |
G3056 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G863 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G40 |
G4151 |
G987 |
G3756 |
G863 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_10 |
kaì |
pâs |
hòs |
ereî |
lógon |
eis |
tòn |
hyiòn |
toû |
anthrṓpou, |
aphethḗsetai |
autôᵢ· |
tôᵢ |
dè |
eis |
tò |
hágion |
pneûma |
blasphēmḗsanti |
ouk |
aphethḗsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_10 |
kai |
pas |
hos |
erei |
logon |
eis |
ton |
hyion |
tou |
anthrōpou, |
aphethēsetai |
autō· |
tō |
de |
eis |
to |
hagion |
pneuma |
blasphēmēsanti |
ouk |
aphethēsetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_10 |
3064/9020 |
282/1244 |
307/1367 |
17/71 |
81/330 |
516/1767 |
5746/19889 |
165/378 |
5747/19889 |
215/550 |
98/143 |
2286/5619 |
5748/19889 |
924/2792 |
517/1767 |
5749/19889 |
35/219 |
73/379 |
8/35 |
397/1628 |
99/143 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_10 |
Lk12_10_1 |
Lk12_10_2 |
Lk12_10_3 |
Lk12_10_4 |
Lk12_10_5 |
Lk12_10_6 |
Lk12_10_7 |
Lk12_10_8 |
Lk12_10_9 |
Lk12_10_10 |
Lk12_10_11 |
Lk12_10_12 |
Lk12_10_13 |
Lk12_10_14 |
Lk12_10_15 |
Lk12_10_16 |
Lk12_10_17 |
Lk12_10_18 |
Lk12_10_19 |
Lk12_10_20 |
Lk12_10_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_11 |
Kiedy was ciągać będą do synagog, urzędów i władz, nie martwcie się, w jaki sposób albo czym macie się bronić lub co mówić, (Lk12_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_11 |
Kiedy (G3752 ) was (G5209 ) ciągać będą (G1533 ) do synagog (G4864 ), urzędów (G746 ) i (G2532 ) władz (G1849 ), nie (G3361 ) martwcie się (G3309 ), w jaki sposób albo (G2228 ) czym (G5101 ) macie się bronić (G626 ) lub co (G5101 ) mówić (G2036 ), (Lk12_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_11 |
Kiedy was ciągać będą do synagog, urzędów i władz, nie martwcie się, w jaki sposób albo czym macie się bronić lub co mówić, (Lk12_11 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_11 |
Kiedy was ciągać będą G1533 do synagog G4864 , urzędów G746 i władz G1849 , nie martwcie się G3309 , w jaki sposób albo czym macie się bronić G626 lub co mówić G2036 , (Lk12_11 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_11 |
(ho)-tan |
de |
ei-(sfe)-rO-sin |
hy-(mas) |
e-(pi) |
tas |
sy-na-gO-(gas) |
kai |
tas |
ar-(CHas) |
kai |
tas |
e-Ksu-(si)-as, |
mE |
me-ri-(mnE)-sE-te |
pOs |
E |
ti |
a-po-lo-(gE)-sE-sTe |
E |
ti |
(ei)-pE-te: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_11 |
ὅταν |
δὲ |
εἰσφέρωσιν |
ὑμᾶς |
ἐπὶ |
τὰς |
συναγωγὰς |
καὶ |
τὰς |
ἀρχὰς |
καὶ |
τὰς |
ἐξουσίας, |
μὴ |
μεριμνήσητε |
πῶς |
ἢ |
τί |
ἀπολογήσησθε |
ἢ |
τί |
εἴπητε· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_11 |
Kiedy |
zaś |
wprowadzą |
was |
przed |
— |
synagogi |
i |
— |
zwierzchności, |
i |
— |
władze, |
nie |
martwcie się, |
jak |
albo |
czym |
obronicie się, |
albo |
co |
powiecie |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_11 |
o(/tan |
de\ |
ei)sfe/rOsin |
u(ma=s |
e)pi\ |
ta\s |
sunagOga\s |
kai\ |
ta\s |
a)rCHa\s |
kai\ |
ta\s |
e)Xousi/as, |
mE\ |
merimnE/sEte |
pO=s |
E)\ |
ti/ |
a)pologE/sEsTe |
E)\ |
ti/ |
ei)/pEte: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_11 |
hotan |
de |
eisferOsin |
hymas |
epi |
tas |
synagOgas |
kai |
tas |
arCHas |
kai |
tas |
eXusias, |
mE |
merimnEsEte |
pOs |
E |
ti |
apologEsEsTe |
E |
ti |
eipEte: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_11 |
ὅταν |
δέ |
εἰσφέρω |
σύ |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
συναγωγή |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀρχή |
καί |
ὁ |
ἐξουσία |
μή |
μεριμνάω |
πῶς |
ἤ |
τίς |
ἀπολογέομαι |
ἤ |
τίς |
λέγω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_11 |
(ho)-tan |
de |
ei-(sfe)-rO |
sy |
e-(pi) |
ho |
sy-na-gO-(gE) |
kai |
ho |
ar-(CHE) |
kai |
ho |
e-Ksu-(si)-a |
mE |
me-ri-(mna)-O |
pOs |
E |
tis |
a-po-lo-(ge)-o-mai |
E |
tis |
(le)-gO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_11 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3pas-p-- |
rp----ap-- |
p--------- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
c--------- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
c--------- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
d--------- |
v-2aas-p-- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
ri----asn- |
v-2ams-p-- |
c--------- |
ri----asn- |
v-2aas-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_11 |
G3752 |
G1161 |
G1533 |
G5209 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G4864 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G746 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1849 |
G3361 |
G3309 |
G4459 |
G2228 |
G5101 |
G626 |
G2228 |
G5101 |
G2036 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_11 |
hótan |
dè |
eisphérōsin |
hymâs |
epì |
tàs |
synagōgàs |
kaì |
tàs |
archàs |
kaì |
tàs |
exousías, |
mḕ |
merimnḗsēte |
pôs |
ḕ |
tí |
apologḗsēsthe |
ḕ |
tí |
eípēte· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_11 |
hotan |
de |
eispherōsin |
hymas |
epi |
tas |
synagōgas |
kai |
tas |
archas |
kai |
tas |
exousias, |
mē |
merimnēsēte |
pōs |
ē |
ti |
apologēsēsthe |
ē |
ti |
eipēte· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_11 |
52/123 |
925/2792 |
5/8 |
70/435 |
271/890 |
5750/19889 |
29/56 |
3065/9020 |
5751/19889 |
10/55 |
3066/9020 |
5752/19889 |
29/102 |
278/1042 |
9/18 |
35/118 |
115/345 |
197/520 |
1/10 |
116/345 |
198/520 |
399/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_11 |
Lk12_11_1 |
Lk12_11_2 |
Lk12_11_3 |
Lk12_11_4 |
Lk12_11_5 |
Lk12_11_6 |
Lk12_11_7 |
Lk12_11_8 |
Lk12_11_9 |
Lk12_11_10 |
Lk12_11_11 |
Lk12_11_12 |
Lk12_11_13 |
Lk12_11_14 |
Lk12_11_15 |
Lk12_11_16 |
Lk12_11_17 |
Lk12_11_18 |
Lk12_11_19 |
Lk12_11_20 |
Lk12_11_21 |
Lk12_11_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_12 |
Bo Duch Święty nauczy was w tej właśnie godzinie, co należy powiedzieć. (Lk12_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_12 |
Bo Duch (G4151 ) Święty (G40 ) nauczy (G1321 ) was (G5209 ) w (G1722 ) tej właśnie godzinie (G5610 ), co (G3739 ) należy (G1163 ) powiedzieć (G2036 ). (Lk12_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_12 |
bo Duch Święty nauczy was w tej właśnie godzinie, co należy powiedzieć. (Lk12_12 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_12 |
bo Duch Święty G4151 nauczy G1321 was w tej właśnie godzinie G5610 , co należy powiedzieć G2036 . (Lk12_12 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_12 |
to |
gar |
(ha)-gi-on |
(pneu)-ma |
di-(da)-Ksei |
hy-(mas) |
en |
au-(tE) |
tE |
(hO)-ra |
ha |
dei |
ei-(pein). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_12 |
τὸ |
γὰρ |
ἅγιον |
πνεῦμα |
διδάξει |
ὑμᾶς |
ἐν |
αὐτῇ |
τῇ |
ὥρᾳ |
ἃ |
δεῖ |
εἰπεῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_12 |
— |
bowiem |
Święty |
Duch |
nauczy |
was |
w |
tej samej |
— |
godzinie, |
tego, co |
należy |
powiedzieć. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_12 |
to\ |
ga\r |
a(/gion |
pneu=ma |
dida/Xei |
u(ma=s |
e)n |
au)tE=| |
tE=| |
O(/ra| |
a(\ |
dei= |
ei)pei=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_12 |
to |
gar |
hagion |
pneuma |
didaXei |
hymas |
en |
autE |
tE |
hOra |
ha |
dei |
eipein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_12 |
ὁ |
γάρ |
ἅγιος |
πνεῦμα |
διδάσκω |
σύ |
ἐν |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ὥρα |
ὅς |
δεῖ |
λέγω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_12 |
ho |
gar |
(ha)-gi-os |
(pneu)-ma |
di-(da)-skO |
sy |
en |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(hO)-ra |
hos |
dei |
(le)-gO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_12 |
ra----nsn- |
c--------- |
a-----nsn- |
n-----nsn- |
v-3fai-s-- |
rp----ap-- |
p--------- |
rp----dsf- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rr----apn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--aan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_12 |
G3588 |
G1063 |
G40 |
G4151 |
G1321 |
G5209 |
G1722 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G5610 |
G3739 |
G1163 |
G2036 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_12 |
tò |
gàr |
hágion |
pneûma |
didáxei |
hymâs |
en |
autêᵢ |
têᵢ |
hṓraᵢ |
hà |
deî |
eipeîn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_12 |
to |
gar |
hagion |
pneuma |
didaxei |
hymas |
en |
autē |
tē |
hōra |
ha |
dei |
eipein. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_12 |
5753/19889 |
238/1042 |
36/219 |
74/379 |
39/97 |
71/435 |
636/2758 |
2287/5619 |
5754/19889 |
38/106 |
308/1367 |
20/103 |
400/934 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_12 |
Lk12_12_1 |
Lk12_12_2 |
Lk12_12_3 |
Lk12_12_4 |
Lk12_12_5 |
Lk12_12_6 |
Lk12_12_7 |
Lk12_12_8 |
Lk12_12_9 |
Lk12_12_10 |
Lk12_12_11 |
Lk12_12_12 |
Lk12_12_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_13 |
Wtedy ktoś z tłumu powiedział do Niego: Nauczycielu, powiedz mojemu bratu, żeby się podzielił ze mną spadkiem. (Lk12_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_13 |
Wtedy ktoś (G5100 ) z (G1537 ) tłumu (G3793 ) powiedział (G2036 ) do Niego: Nauczycielu (G1320 ), powiedz (G2036 ) mojemu (G3450 ) bratu (G80 ), żeby się podzielił (G3307 ) ze (G3326 ) mną (G1700 ) spadkiem (G2817 ). (Lk12_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_13 |
Wtedy ktoś z tłumu rzekł do Niego: Nauczycielu, powiedz mojemu bratu, żeby się podzielił ze mną spadkiem. (Lk12_13 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_13 |
Wtedy ktoś G5100 z tłumu G3793 rzekł G2036 do Niego: Nauczycielu G1320 , powiedz G2036 mojemu bratu G80 , żeby się podzielił G3307 ze mną spadkiem G2817 . (Lk12_13 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_13 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
tis |
ek |
tu |
(o)-CHlu |
au-(tO), |
di-(da)-ska-le, |
ei-(pe) |
tO |
a-delf-(O) |
mu |
me-(ri)-sa-sTai |
met' |
e-(mu) |
tEn |
klE-ro-no-(mi)-an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_13 |
Εἶπεν |
δέ |
τις |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
ὄχλου |
αὐτῷ, |
Διδάσκαλε, |
εἰπὲ |
τῷ |
ἀδελφῷ |
μου |
μερίσασθαι |
μετ᾿ |
ἐμοῦ |
τὴν |
κληρονομίαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_13 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
ktoś |
z |
— |
tłumu |
Mu: |
Nauczycielu, |
powiedz |
— |
bratu |
mojemu, |
aby podzielił się |
ze |
mną |
— |
dziedzictwem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_13 |
*ei)=pen |
de/ |
tis |
e)k |
tou= |
o)/CHlou |
au)tO=|, |
*dida/skale, |
ei)pe\ |
tO=| |
a)delfO=| |
mou |
meri/sasTai |
met' |
e)mou= |
tE\n |
klEronomi/an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_13 |
eipen |
de |
tis |
ek |
tu |
oCHlu |
autO, |
didaskale, |
eipe |
tO |
adelfO |
mu |
merisasTai |
met' |
emu |
tEn |
klEronomian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_13 |
λέγω |
δέ |
τὶς |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
αὐτός |
διδάσκαλος |
λέγω |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
ἐγώ |
μερίζω |
μετά |
ἐγώ |
ὁ |
κληρονομία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_13 |
(le)-gO |
de |
tis |
ek |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
au-(tos) |
di-(da)-ska-los |
(le)-gO |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
e-(gO) |
me-(riD)-ZO |
me-(ta) |
e-(gO) |
ho |
klE-ro-no-(mi)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_13 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
ri----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----dsm- |
n-----vsm- |
v-2aad-s-- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rp----gs-- |
v--amn---- |
p--------- |
rp----gs-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_13 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G5100 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G846 |
G1320 |
G2036 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G3450 |
G3307 |
G3326 |
G1700 |
G3588 |
G2817 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_13 |
Eîpen |
dé |
tis |
ek |
toû |
óchlou |
autôᵢ, |
Didáskale, |
eipè |
tôᵢ |
adelphôᵢ |
mou |
merísasthai |
met᾿ |
emoû |
tḕn |
klēronomían. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_13 |
Eipen |
de |
tis |
ek |
tou |
ochlou |
autō, |
Didaskale, |
eipe |
tō |
adelphō |
mou |
merisasthai |
met᾿ |
emou |
tēn |
klēronomian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_13 |
401/934 |
926/2792 |
108/569 |
196/915 |
5755/19889 |
118/175 |
2288/5619 |
34/59 |
402/934 |
5756/19889 |
70/343 |
164/563 |
8/14 |
159/469 |
36/113 |
5757/19889 |
3/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_13 |
Lk12_13_1 |
Lk12_13_2 |
Lk12_13_3 |
Lk12_13_4 |
Lk12_13_5 |
Lk12_13_6 |
Lk12_13_7 |
Lk12_13_8 |
Lk12_13_9 |
Lk12_13_10 |
Lk12_13_11 |
Lk12_13_12 |
Lk12_13_13 |
Lk12_13_14 |
Lk12_13_15 |
Lk12_13_16 |
Lk12_13_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_14 |
Lecz On mu odpowiedział: Człowieku, któż Mię ustanowił sędzią albo rozjemcą nad wami? (Lk12_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_14 |
Lecz On mu (G846 ) odpowiedział (G2036 ): Człowieku (G444 ), któż Mię (G3165 ) ustanowił (G2525 ) sędzią (G2923 ) albo (G2228 ) rozjemcą (G3312 ) nad (G1909 ) wami (G5209 )? (Lk12_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_14 |
Lecz On mu odpowiedział: Człowieku, któż Mię ustanowił sędzią albo rozjemcą nad wami? (Lk12_14 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_14 |
Lecz On mu odpowiedział G2036 : Człowieku G444 , któż Mnie ustanowił G2525 sędzią G2923 albo rozjemcą G3312 nad wami? (Lk12_14 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_14 |
ho |
de |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tO), |
(an)-TrO-pe, |
tis |
me |
ka-(te)-stE-sen |
kri-(tEn) |
E |
me-ri-(stEn) |
ef' |
y-(mas) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_14 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτῷ, |
Ἄνθρωπε, |
τίς |
με |
κατέστησεν |
κριτὴν |
ἢ |
μεριστὴν |
ἐφ᾿ |
ὑμᾶς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_14 |
On |
zaś |
powiedział |
mu: |
Człowieku, |
kto |
Mnie |
ustanowił |
sędzią |
albo |
rozjemcą |
nad |
wami? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_14 |
o( |
de\ |
ei)=pen |
au)tO=|, |
*)/anTrOpe, |
ti/s |
me |
kate/stEsen |
kritE\n |
E)\ |
meristE\n |
e)f' |
u(ma=s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_14 |
ho |
de |
eipen |
autO, |
anTrOpe, |
tis |
me |
katestEsen |
kritEn |
E |
meristEn |
ef' |
ymas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_14 |
ὁ |
δέ |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ἄνθρωπος |
τίς |
ἐγώ |
καθίστημι |
κριτής |
ἤ |
μεριστής |
ἐπί |
σύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_14 |
ho |
de |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
tis |
e-(gO) |
ka-(Ti)-stE-mi |
kri-(tEs) |
E |
me-ri-(stEs) |
e-(pi) |
sy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_14 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dsm- |
n-----vsm- |
ri----nsm- |
rp----as-- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
p--------- |
rp----ap-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_14 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G444 |
G5101 |
G3165 |
G2525 |
G2923 |
G2228 |
G3312 |
G1909 |
G5209 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_14 |
ho |
dè |
eîpen |
autôᵢ, |
Ánthrōpe, |
tís |
me |
katéstēsen |
kritḕn |
ḕ |
meristḕn |
eph᾿ |
hymâs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_14 |
ho |
de |
eipen |
autō, |
Anthrōpe, |
tis |
me |
katestēsen |
kritēn |
ē |
meristēn |
eph᾿ |
hymas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_14 |
5758/19889 |
927/2792 |
403/934 |
2289/5619 |
216/550 |
199/520 |
85/290 |
5/21 |
5/19 |
117/345 |
1/1 |
272/890 |
72/435 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_14 |
Lk12_14_1 |
Lk12_14_2 |
Lk12_14_3 |
Lk12_14_4 |
Lk12_14_5 |
Lk12_14_6 |
Lk12_14_7 |
Lk12_14_8 |
Lk12_14_9 |
Lk12_14_10 |
Lk12_14_11 |
Lk12_14_12 |
Lk12_14_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_15 |
Powiedział do nich: „Uważajcie i strzeżcie się wszelkiej chciwości, ponieważ życie człowieka nie zależy od obfitości jego posiadłości”. (Lk12_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_15 |
Powiedział (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ): „Uważajcie (G3708 ) i (G2532 ) strzeżcie się (G5442 ) wszelkiej (G3956 ) chciwości (G4124 ), ponieważ (G3754 ) życie (G2222 ) człowieka nie (G3756 ) zależy od obfitości jego (G846 ) posiadłości (G5224 )”. (Lk12_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_15 |
Powiedział też do nich: Uważajcie i strzeżcie się wszelkiej chciwości, bo nawet gdy ktoś opływa [we wszystko], życie jego nie jest zależne od jego mienia. (Lk12_15 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_15 |
Powiedział też G2036 do nich: Uważajcie G3708 i strzeżcie się G5442 wszelkiej chciwości G4124 , bo nawet gdy ktoś opływa [we wszystko], życie G2222 jego nie jest zależne od jego mienia G5224 . (Lk12_15 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_15 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
pros |
au-(tus), |
ho-(ra)-te |
kai |
fy-(las)-se-sTe |
a-(po) |
(pa)-sEs |
ple-o-ne-(Ksi)-as, |
(ho)-ti |
uk |
en |
tO |
pe-ris-(seu)-ein |
ti-(ni) |
hE |
DZO-(E) |
au-(tu) |
(e)-stin |
ek |
tOn |
hy-par-(CHont)-On |
au-(tO). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_15 |
εἶπεν |
δὲ |
πρὸς |
αὐτούς, |
Ὁρᾶτε |
καὶ |
φυλάσσεσθε |
ἀπὸ |
πάσης |
πλεονεξίας, |
ὅτι |
οὐκ |
ἐν |
τῷ |
περισσεύειν |
τινὶ |
ἡ |
ζωὴ |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐστιν |
ἐκ |
τῶν |
ὑπαρχόντων |
αὐτῷ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_15 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
do |
nich: |
Uważajcie |
i |
strzeżcie się |
przed |
wszelką |
chciwością, |
ponieważ |
nie |
w |
— |
obfitowaniu |
kogoś |
— |
życie |
jego |
jest |
z |
— |
posiadłości |
jego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_15 |
ei)=pen |
de\ |
pro\s |
au)tou/s, |
*(ora=te |
kai\ |
fula/ssesTe |
a)po\ |
pa/sEs |
pleoneXi/as, |
o(/ti |
ou)k |
e)n |
tO=| |
perisseu/ein |
tini\ |
E( |
DZOE\ |
au)tou= |
e)stin |
e)k |
tO=n |
u(parCHo/ntOn |
au)tO=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_15 |
eipen |
de |
pros |
autus, |
horate |
kai |
fylassesTe |
apo |
pasEs |
pleoneXias, |
hoti |
uk |
en |
tO |
perisseuein |
tini |
hE |
DZOE |
autu |
estin |
ek |
tOn |
hyparCHontOn |
autO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_15 |
λέγω |
δέ |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ὁράω |
καί |
φυλάσσω |
ἀπό |
πᾶς |
πλεονεξία |
ὅτι |
οὐ |
ἐν |
ὁ |
περισσεύω |
τὶς |
ὁ |
ζωή |
αὐτός |
εἰμί |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
ὑπάρχω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_15 |
(le)-gO |
de |
pros |
au-(tos) |
ho-(ra)-O |
kai |
fy-(las)-sO |
a-(po) |
pas |
ple-o-ne-(Ksi)-a |
(ho)-ti |
u |
en |
ho |
pe-ris-(seu)-O |
tis |
ho |
DZO-(E) |
au-(tos) |
ei-(mi) |
ek |
ho |
hy-(par)-CHO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_15 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v-2pad-p-- |
c--------- |
v-2pmd-p-- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
v--pan---- |
ri----dsm- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpn- |
v--papgpn- |
rp----dsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_15 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3708 |
G2532 |
G5442 |
G575 |
G3956 |
G4124 |
G3754 |
G3756 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4052 |
G5100 |
G3588 |
G2222 |
G846 |
G2076 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G5224 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_15 |
eîpen |
dè |
pròs |
autoús, |
Horâte |
kaì |
phylássesthe |
apò |
pásēs |
pleonexías, |
hóti |
ouk |
en |
tôᵢ |
perisseúein |
tinì |
hē |
dzōḕ |
autoû |
estin |
ek |
tôn |
hyparchóntōn |
autôᵢ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_15 |
eipen |
de |
pros |
autous, |
Horate |
kai |
phylassesthe |
apo |
pasēs |
pleonexias, |
hoti |
ouk |
en |
tō |
perisseuein |
tini |
hē |
dzōē |
autou |
estin |
ek |
tōn |
hyparchontōn |
autō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_15 |
404/934 |
928/2792 |
189/700 |
2290/5619 |
10/49 |
3067/9020 |
7/31 |
230/646 |
283/1244 |
2/10 |
326/1296 |
398/1628 |
637/2758 |
5759/19889 |
8/39 |
109/569 |
5760/19889 |
13/135 |
2291/5619 |
249/896 |
197/915 |
5761/19889 |
6/15 |
2292/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_15 |
Lk12_15_1 |
Lk12_15_2 |
Lk12_15_3 |
Lk12_15_4 |
Lk12_15_5 |
Lk12_15_6 |
Lk12_15_7 |
Lk12_15_8 |
Lk12_15_9 |
Lk12_15_10 |
Lk12_15_11 |
Lk12_15_12 |
Lk12_15_13 |
Lk12_15_14 |
Lk12_15_15 |
Lk12_15_16 |
Lk12_15_17 |
Lk12_15_18 |
Lk12_15_19 |
Lk12_15_20 |
Lk12_15_21 |
Lk12_15_22 |
Lk12_15_23 |
Lk12_15_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_16 |
I opowiedział im przypowieść: Pewnemu zamożnemu człowiekowi dobrze obrodziło pole. (Lk12_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_16 |
I opowiedział (G2036 ) im przypowieść (G3850 ): Pewnemu (G5100 ) zamożnemu (G4145 ) człowiekowi (G444 ) dobrze obrodziło (G2164 ) pole (G5561 ). (Lk12_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_16 |
I opowiedział im przypowieść: Pewnemu zamożnemu człowiekowi dobrze obrodziło pole. (Lk12_16 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_16 |
I opowiedział G2036 im przypowieść G3850 : Pewnemu zamożnemu G4145 człowiekowi G444 dobrze obrodziło G2164 pole G5561 . (Lk12_16 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_16 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
pros |
au-(tus) |
(le)-gOn, |
an-(TrO)-pu |
ti-(nos) |
plu-(si)-u |
eu-(fo)-rE-sen |
hE |
(CHO)-ra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_16 |
Εἶπεν |
δὲ |
παραβολὴν |
πρὸς |
αὐτοὺς |
λέγων, |
Ἀνθρώπου |
τινὸς |
πλουσίου |
εὐφόρησεν |
ἡ |
χώρα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_16 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
przypowieść |
do |
nich, |
mówiąc: |
Człowieka |
pewnego, |
bogatego, |
obrodziła |
— |
ziemia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_16 |
*ei)=pen |
de\ |
parabolE\n |
pro\s |
au)tou\s |
le/gOn, |
*)anTrO/pou |
tino\s |
plousi/ou |
eu)fo/rEsen |
E( |
CHO/ra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_16 |
eipen |
de |
parabolEn |
pros |
autus |
legOn, |
anTrOpu |
tinos |
plusiu |
euforEsen |
hE |
CHOra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_16 |
λέγω |
δέ |
παραβολή |
πρός |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
ἄνθρωπος |
τὶς |
πλούσιος |
εὐφορέω |
ὁ |
χώρα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_16 |
(le)-gO |
de |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
(an)-TrO-pos |
tis |
(plu)-si-os |
eu-fo-(re)-O |
ho |
(CHO)-ra |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_16 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v--papnsm- |
n-----gsm- |
ri----gsm- |
a-----gsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_16 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G3850 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G444 |
G5100 |
G4145 |
G2164 |
G3588 |
G5561 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_16 |
Eîpen |
dè |
parabolḕn |
pròs |
autoùs |
légōn, |
Anthrṓpou |
tinòs |
plousíou |
euphórēsen |
hē |
chṓra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_16 |
Eipen |
de |
parabolēn |
pros |
autous |
legōn, |
Anthrōpou |
tinos |
plousiou |
euphorēsen |
hē |
chōra. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_16 |
405/934 |
929/2792 |
38/50 |
190/700 |
2293/5619 |
584/1325 |
217/550 |
110/569 |
7/28 |
1/1 |
5762/19889 |
11/28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_16 |
Lk12_16_1 |
Lk12_16_2 |
Lk12_16_3 |
Lk12_16_4 |
Lk12_16_5 |
Lk12_16_6 |
Lk12_16_7 |
Lk12_16_8 |
Lk12_16_9 |
Lk12_16_10 |
Lk12_16_11 |
Lk12_16_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_17 |
I rozważał sam w sobie: Co tu począć? Nie mam gdzie pomieścić moich zbiorów. (Lk12_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_17 |
I (G2532 ) rozważał (G1260 ) sam w (G1722 ) sobie (G1438 ): Co (G5101 ) tu począć (G4160 )? Nie (G3756 ) mam (G2192 ) gdzie (G4226 ) pomieścić (G4863 ) moich (G3004 ) zbiorów (G2590 ). (Lk12_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_17 |
I rozważał sam w sobie: Co tu począć? Nie mam gdzie pomieścić moich zbiorów. (Lk12_17 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_17 |
I rozważał G1260 sam w sobie: Co tu począć G4160 ? Nie mam gdzie G4226 pomieścić G4863 moich zbiorów G2590 . (Lk12_17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_17 |
kai |
di-e-lo-(giD)-Ze-to |
en |
he-au-(tO) |
(le)-gOn, |
ti |
poi-(E)-sO, |
(ho)-ti |
uk |
(e)-CHO |
pu |
sy-(na)-KsO |
tus |
karp-(us) |
mu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_17 |
καὶ |
διελογίζετο |
ἐν |
ἑαυτῷ |
λέγων, |
Τί |
ποιήσω, |
ὅτι |
οὐκ |
ἔχω |
ποῦ |
συνάξω |
τοὺς |
καρπούς |
μου |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_17 |
I |
rozważał |
w |
sobie, |
mówiąc: |
Co |
uczynię, |
ponieważ |
nie |
mam, |
gdzie |
zgromadzę |
— |
plony |
moje? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_17 |
kai\ |
dielogi/DZeto |
e)n |
e(autO=| |
le/gOn, |
*ti/ |
poiE/sO, |
o(/ti |
ou)k |
e)/CHO |
pou= |
suna/XO |
tou\s |
karpou/s |
mou |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_17 |
kai |
dielogiDZeto |
en |
heautO |
legOn, |
ti |
poiEsO, |
hoti |
uk |
eCHO |
pu |
synaXO |
tus |
karpus |
mu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_17 |
καί |
διαλογίζομαι |
ἐν |
ἑαυτοῦ |
λέγω |
τίς |
ποιέω |
ὅτι |
οὐ |
ἔχω |
ποῦ |
συνάγω |
ὁ |
καρπός |
ἐγώ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_17 |
kai |
di-a-lo-(giD)-Zo-mai |
en |
he-au-(tu) |
(le)-gO |
tis |
poi-(e)-O |
(ho)-ti |
u |
(e)-CHO |
pu |
sy-(na)-gO |
ho |
karp-(os) |
e-(gO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_17 |
c--------- |
v-3imi-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----dsm- |
v--papnsm- |
ri----asn- |
v-1aas-s-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
d--------- |
v-1fai-s-- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gs-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_17 |
G2532 |
G1260 |
G1722 |
G1438 |
G3004 |
G5101 |
G4160 |
G3754 |
G3756 |
G2192 |
G4226 |
G4863 |
G3588 |
G2590 |
G3450 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_17 |
kaì |
dielogídzeto |
en |
heautôᵢ |
légōn, |
Tí |
poiḗsō, |
hóti |
ouk |
échō |
poû |
synáxō |
toùs |
karpoús |
mou |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_17 |
kai |
dielogidzeto |
en |
heautō |
legōn, |
Ti |
poiēsō, |
hoti |
ouk |
echō |
pou |
synaxō |
tous |
karpous |
mou |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_17 |
3068/9020 |
15/16 |
638/2758 |
74/317 |
585/1325 |
200/520 |
187/568 |
327/1296 |
399/1628 |
176/708 |
9/44 |
32/59 |
5763/19889 |
32/66 |
165/563 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_17 |
Lk12_17_1 |
Lk12_17_2 |
Lk12_17_3 |
Lk12_17_4 |
Lk12_17_5 |
Lk12_17_6 |
Lk12_17_7 |
Lk12_17_8 |
Lk12_17_9 |
Lk12_17_10 |
Lk12_17_11 |
Lk12_17_12 |
Lk12_17_13 |
Lk12_17_14 |
Lk12_17_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_18 |
I powiedział: Tak zrobię: zburzę moje spichlerze, a pobuduję większe i tam zgromadzę całe zboże i moje dobra. (Lk12_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_18 |
I (G2532 ) powiedział (G2036 ): Tak zrobię (G4160 ): zburzę (G2507 ) moje (G3450 ) spichlerze (G596 ), a pobuduję (G3618 ) większe (G3173 ) i (G2532 ) tam (G1563 ) zgromadzę (G4863 ) całe (G3956 ) zboże (G4621 ) i (G2532 ) moje (G3450 ) dobra (G18 ). (Lk12_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_18 |
I rzekł: Tak zrobię: zburzę moje spichlerze, a pobuduję większe i tam zgromadzę całe zboże i moje dobra. (Lk12_18 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_18 |
I rzekł G2036 : Tak zrobię G4160 : zburzę G2507 moje spichlerze G596 , a pobuduję G3618 większe G3187 i tam zgromadzę G4863 całe zboże G4621 i moje dobra. (Lk12_18 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_18 |
kai |
(ei)-pen, |
(tu)-to |
poi-(E)-sO: |
ka-Te-(lO) |
mu |
tas |
a-po-(TE)-kas |
kai |
(meiD)-Zo-nas |
oi-ko-do-(mE)-sO, |
kai |
sy-(na)-KsO |
e-(kei) |
(pant)-a |
ton |
(si)-ton |
kai |
ta |
a-ga-(Ta) |
mu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_18 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν, |
Τοῦτο |
ποιήσω· |
καθελῶ |
μου |
τὰς |
ἀποθήκας |
καὶ |
μείζονας |
οἰκοδομήσω, |
καὶ |
συνάξω |
ἐκεῖ |
πάντα |
τὸν |
σῖτον |
καὶ |
τὰ |
ἀγαθά |
μου, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_18 |
I |
powiedział: |
To |
uczynię: |
zburzę |
moje |
— |
spichlerze |
i |
większe |
zbuduję, |
i |
zgromadzę |
tam |
całe |
— |
zboże |
i |
— |
dobra |
moje, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_18 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen, |
*tou=to |
poiE/sO: |
kaTelO= |
mou |
ta\s |
a)poTE/kas |
kai\ |
mei/DZonas |
oi)kodomE/sO, |
kai\ |
suna/XO |
e)kei= |
pa/nta |
to\n |
si=ton |
kai\ |
ta\ |
a)gaTa/ |
mou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_18 |
kai |
eipen, |
tuto |
poiEsO: |
kaTelO |
mu |
tas |
apoTEkas |
kai |
meiDZonas |
oikodomEsO, |
kai |
synaXO |
ekei |
panta |
ton |
siton |
kai |
ta |
agaTa |
mu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_18 |
καί |
λέγω |
οὗτος |
ποιέω |
καθαιρέω |
ἐγώ |
ὁ |
ἀποθήκη |
καί |
μέγας |
οἰκοδομέω |
καί |
συνάγω |
ἐκεῖ |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
σῖτος |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀγαθός |
ἐγώ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_18 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
(hu)-tos |
poi-(e)-O |
ka-Tai-(re)-O |
e-(gO) |
ho |
a-po-(TE)-kE |
kai |
(me)-gas |
oi-ko-do-(me)-O |
kai |
sy-(na)-gO |
e-(kei) |
pas |
ho |
(si)-tos |
kai |
ho |
a-ga-(Tos) |
e-(gO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_18 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rd----asn- |
v-1fai-s-- |
v-1fai-s-- |
rp----gs-- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
c--------- |
a-----apfc |
v-1fai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-1fai-s-- |
d--------- |
a-----asm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
ra----apn- |
a-----apn- |
rp----gs-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_18 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G5124 |
G4160 |
G2507 |
G3450 |
G3588 |
G596 |
G2532 |
G3173 |
G3618 |
G2532 |
G4863 |
G1563 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G4621 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G18 |
G3450 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_18 |
kaì |
eîpen, |
Toûto |
poiḗsō· |
kathelô |
mou |
tàs |
apothḗkas |
kaì |
meídzonas |
oikodomḗsō, |
kaì |
synáxō |
ekeî |
pánta |
tòn |
sîton |
kaì |
tà |
agathá |
mou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_18 |
kai |
eipen, |
Touto |
poiēsō· |
kathelō |
mou |
tas |
apothēkas |
kai |
meidzonas |
oikodomēsō, |
kai |
synaxō |
ekei |
panta |
ton |
siton |
kai |
ta |
agatha |
mou, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_18 |
3069/9020 |
406/934 |
67/335 |
188/568 |
4/9 |
166/563 |
5764/19889 |
5/6 |
3070/9020 |
55/214 |
20/41 |
3071/9020 |
33/59 |
46/95 |
284/1244 |
5765/19889 |
7/15 |
3072/9020 |
5766/19889 |
29/102 |
167/563 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_18 |
Lk12_18_1 |
Lk12_18_2 |
Lk12_18_3 |
Lk12_18_4 |
Lk12_18_5 |
Lk12_18_6 |
Lk12_18_7 |
Lk12_18_8 |
Lk12_18_9 |
Lk12_18_10 |
Lk12_18_11 |
Lk12_18_12 |
Lk12_18_13 |
Lk12_18_14 |
Lk12_18_15 |
Lk12_18_16 |
Lk12_18_17 |
Lk12_18_18 |
Lk12_18_19 |
Lk12_18_20 |
Lk12_18_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_19 |
I powiem sobie: Masz wielkie zasoby dóbr, na długie lata złożone odpoczywaj, jedz, pij i używaj! (Lk12_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_19 |
I (G2532 ) powiem (G2046 ) sobie (G5590 ): Masz (G2192 ) wielkie (G4183 ) zasoby dóbr (G18 ), na (G1519 ) długie lata (G2094 ) złożone (G2749 ) odpoczywaj (G373 ), jedz (G5315 ), pij (G4095 ) i używaj (G2165 )! (Lk12_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_19 |
I powiem sobie: Masz wielkie zasoby dóbr, na długie lata złożone odpoczywaj, jedz, pij i używaj! (Lk12_19 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_19 |
I powiem G2046 sobie G5590 : Masz G2192 wielkie zasoby G18 dóbr złożone G2749 na długie lata G2094 \ odpoczywaj G373 , jedz G5315 , pij G4095 i używaj G2165 ! (Lk12_19 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_19 |
kai |
e-(rO) |
tE |
PSy-(CHE) |
mu, |
PSy-(CHE), |
(e)-CHeis |
pol-(la) |
a-ga-(Ta) |
(kei)-me-na |
eis |
(e)-tE |
pol-(la): |
a-na-(pau)-u, |
(fa)-ge, |
(pi)-e, |
eu-(frai)-nu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_19 |
καὶ |
ἐρῶ |
τῇ |
ψυχῇ |
μου, |
Ψυχή, |
ἔχεις |
πολλὰ |
ἀγαθὰ |
κείμενα |
εἰς |
ἔτη |
πολλά· |
ἀναπαύου, |
φάγε, |
πίε, |
εὐφραίνου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_19 |
i |
powiem |
— |
duszy |
mojej: |
Duszo, |
masz |
wiele |
dóbr |
złożonych |
na |
lat |
wiele |
odpoczywaj, |
jedz, |
pij, |
raduj się. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_19 |
kai\ |
e)rO= |
tE=| |
PSuCHE=| |
mou, |
*PSuCHE/, |
e)/CHeis |
polla\ |
a)gaTa\ |
kei/mena |
ei)s |
e)/tE |
polla/: |
a)napau/ou, |
fa/ge, |
pi/e, |
eu)frai/nou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_19 |
kai |
erO |
tE |
PSyCHE |
mu, |
PSyCHE, |
eCHeis |
polla |
agaTa |
keimena |
eis |
etE |
polla: |
anapauu, |
fage, |
pie, |
eufrainu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_19 |
καί |
εἶπον |
ὁ |
ψυχή |
ἐγώ |
ψυχή |
ἔχω |
πολύς |
ἀγαθός |
κεῖμαι |
εἰς |
ἔτος |
πολύς |
ἀναπαύω |
ἐσθίω |
πίνω |
εὐφραίνω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_19 |
kai |
(ei)-pon |
ho |
PSy-(CHE) |
e-(gO) |
PSy-(CHE) |
(e)-CHO |
po-(lys) |
a-ga-(Tos) |
(kei)-mai |
eis |
(e)-tos |
po-(lys) |
a-na-(pau)-O |
e-(sTi)-O |
(pi)-nO |
eu-(frai)-nO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_19 |
c--------- |
v-1fai-s-- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gs-- |
n-----vsf- |
v-2pai-s-- |
a-----apn- |
a-----apn- |
v--pmpapn- |
p--------- |
n-----apn- |
a-----apn- |
v-2pmd-s-- |
v-2aad-s-- |
v-2aad-s-- |
v-2ppd-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_19 |
G2532 |
G2046 |
G3588 |
G5590 |
G3450 |
G5590 |
G2192 |
G4183 |
G18 |
G2749 |
G1519 |
G2094 |
G4183 |
G373 |
G5315 |
G4095 |
G2165 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_19 |
kaì |
erô |
têᵢ |
psychêᵢ |
mou, |
Psychḗ, |
écheis |
pollà |
agathà |
keímena |
eis |
étē |
pollá· |
anapaúou, |
pháge, |
píe, |
euphraínou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_19 |
kai |
erō |
tē |
psychē |
mou, |
Psychē, |
echeis |
polla |
agatha |
keimena |
eis |
etē |
polla· |
anapauou, |
phage, |
pie, |
euphrainou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_19 |
3073/9020 |
18/71 |
5767/19889 |
31/103 |
168/563 |
32/103 |
177/708 |
144/356 |
30/102 |
8/24 |
518/1767 |
13/49 |
145/356 |
5/12 |
37/93 |
31/73 |
1/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_19 |
Lk12_19_1 |
Lk12_19_2 |
Lk12_19_3 |
Lk12_19_4 |
Lk12_19_5 |
Lk12_19_6 |
Lk12_19_7 |
Lk12_19_8 |
Lk12_19_9 |
Lk12_19_10 |
Lk12_19_11 |
Lk12_19_12 |
Lk12_19_13 |
Lk12_19_14 |
Lk12_19_15 |
Lk12_19_16 |
Lk12_19_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_20 |
Lecz Bóg powiedział do niego: Głupcze, jeszcze tej nocy zażądają twojej duszy od ciebie komu więc przypadnie to, coś przygotował? (Lk12_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_20 |
Lecz Bóg (G2316 ) powiedział (G2036 ) do niego: Głupcze (G878 ), jeszcze tej (G3778 ) nocy (G3571 ) zażądają (G523 ) twojej (G4675 ) duszy (G5590 ) od (G575 ) ciebie (G4675 ) komu więc przypadnie (G2071 ) to (G3739 ), coś przygotował (G2090 )? (Lk12_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_20 |
Lecz Bóg rzekł do niego: Głupcze, jeszcze tej nocy zażądają twojej duszy od ciebie komu więc przypadnie to, coś przygotował? (Lk12_20 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_20 |
Lecz Bóg G2316 rzekł G2036 do niego: Głupcze G878 , jeszcze tej nocy G3571 zażądają G523 twojej duszy G5590 od ciebie\ komu więc przypadnie G2071 to, coś przygotował G2090 ? (Lk12_20 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_20 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
au-(tO) |
ho |
Te-(os), |
(a)-frOn, |
(tau)-tE |
tE |
ny-(kti) |
tEn |
PSy-(CHEn) |
su |
a-pai-(tu)-sin |
a-(po) |
su: |
ha |
de |
hE-(toi)-ma-sas, |
(ti)-ni |
(e)-stai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_20 |
εἶπεν |
δὲ |
αὐτῷ |
ὁ |
θεός, |
Ἄφρων, |
ταύτῃ |
τῇ |
νυκτὶ |
τὴν |
ψυχήν |
σου |
ἀπαιτοῦσιν |
ἀπὸ |
σοῦ· |
ἃ |
δὲ |
ἡτοίμασας, |
τίνι |
ἔσται |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_20 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
mu |
— |
Bóg: |
Głupcze, |
tej |
— |
nocy |
— |
duszy |
twojej |
zażądają |
od |
ciebie |
to, co |
zaś |
przygotowałeś, |
czyje |
będzie? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_20 |
ei)=pen |
de\ |
au)tO=| |
o( |
Teo/s, |
*)/afrOn, |
tau/tE| |
tE=| |
nukti\ |
tE\n |
PSuCHE/n |
sou |
a)paitou=sin |
a)po\ |
sou=: |
a(\ |
de\ |
E(toi/masas, |
ti/ni |
e)/stai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_20 |
eipen |
de |
autO |
ho |
Teos, |
afrOn, |
tautE |
tE |
nykti |
tEn |
PSyCHEn |
su |
apaitusin |
apo |
su: |
ha |
de |
hEtoimasas, |
tini |
estai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_20 |
λέγω |
δέ |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
θεός |
ἄφρων |
οὗτος |
ὁ |
νύξ |
ὁ |
ψυχή |
σύ |
ἀπαιτέω |
ἀπό |
σύ |
ὅς |
δέ |
ἑτοιμάζω |
τίς |
εἰμί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_20 |
(le)-gO |
de |
au-(tos) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(a)-frOn |
(hu)-tos |
ho |
nyKs |
ho |
PSy-(CHE) |
sy |
a-pai-(te)-O |
a-(po) |
sy |
hos |
de |
he-toi-(maDZ)-O |
tis |
ei-(mi) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_20 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
a-----vsm- |
rd----dsf- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gs-- |
v-3pai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----gs-- |
rr----apn- |
c--------- |
v-2aai-s-- |
ri----dsm- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_20 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G878 |
G3778 |
G3588 |
G3571 |
G3588 |
G5590 |
G4675 |
G523 |
G575 |
G4675 |
G3739 |
G1161 |
G2090 |
G5101 |
G2071 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_20 |
eîpen |
dè |
autôᵢ |
ho |
theós, |
Áphrōn, |
taútēᵢ |
têᵢ |
nyktì |
tḕn |
psychḗn |
sou |
apaitoûsin |
apò |
soû· |
hà |
dè |
hētoímasas, |
tíni |
éstai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_20 |
eipen |
de |
autō |
ho |
theos, |
Aphrōn, |
tautē |
tē |
nykti |
tēn |
psychēn |
sou |
apaitousin |
apo |
sou· |
ha |
de |
hētoimasas, |
tini |
estai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_20 |
407/934 |
930/2792 |
2294/5619 |
5768/19889 |
168/1317 |
2/11 |
129/461 |
5769/19889 |
17/61 |
5770/19889 |
33/103 |
219/479 |
2/2 |
231/646 |
220/479 |
309/1367 |
931/2792 |
18/40 |
201/520 |
88/190 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_20 |
Lk12_20_1 |
Lk12_20_2 |
Lk12_20_3 |
Lk12_20_4 |
Lk12_20_5 |
Lk12_20_6 |
Lk12_20_7 |
Lk12_20_8 |
Lk12_20_9 |
Lk12_20_10 |
Lk12_20_11 |
Lk12_20_12 |
Lk12_20_13 |
Lk12_20_14 |
Lk12_20_15 |
Lk12_20_16 |
Lk12_20_17 |
Lk12_20_18 |
Lk12_20_19 |
Lk12_20_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_21 |
Tak dzieje się z każdym, kto skarby gromadzi dla siebie, a nie jest bogaty przed Bogiem. (Lk12_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_21 |
Tak (G3779 ) dzieje się z każdym, kto skarby gromadzi (G2343 ) dla siebie (G1438 ), a (G2532 ) nie (G3361 ) jest bogaty (G2316 ) (G4147 ) przed (G1519 ) Bogiem. (Lk12_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_21 |
Tak dzieje się z każdym, kto skarby gromadzi dla siebie, a nie jest bogaty przed Bogiem. (Lk12_21 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_21 |
Tak dzieje się z każdym, kto skarby gromadzi G2343 dla siebie G1438 , a nie jest bogaty G4147 przed G1519 Bogiem G2316 . (Lk12_21 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_21 |
(hu)-tOs |
ho |
TE-sau-(riDZ)-On |
he-au-(tO) |
kai |
mE |
eis |
Te-(on) |
plu-(tOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_21 |
οὕτως |
ὁ |
θησαυρίζων |
ἑαυτῷ |
καὶ |
μὴ |
εἰς |
θεὸν |
πλουτῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_21 |
Tak [jest z] |
tym, który |
gromadzi skarby |
dla siebie, |
a |
nie |
wobec |
Boga |
jest bogaty. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_21 |
ou(/tOs |
o( |
TEsauri/DZOn |
e(autO=| |
kai\ |
mE\ |
ei)s |
Teo\n |
ploutO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_21 |
hutOs |
ho |
TEsauriDZOn |
heautO |
kai |
mE |
eis |
Teon |
plutOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_21 |
οὕτω |
ὁ |
θησαυρίζω |
ἑαυτοῦ |
καί |
μή |
εἰς |
θεός |
πλουτέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_21 |
(hu)-tO |
ho |
TE-sau-(riD)-ZO |
he-au-(tu) |
kai |
mE |
eis |
Te-(os) |
plu-(te)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_21 |
d--------- |
ra----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
rp----dsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
n-----asm- |
v--papnsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_21 |
G3779 |
G3588 |
G2343 |
G1438 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G1519 |
G2316 |
G4147 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_21 |
hoútōs |
ho |
thēsaurídzōn |
heautôᵢ |
kaì |
mḕ |
eis |
theòn |
ploutôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_21 |
houtōs |
ho |
thēsauridzōn |
heautō |
kai |
mē |
eis |
theon |
ploutōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_21 |
48/208 |
5771/19889 |
3/8 |
75/317 |
3074/9020 |
279/1042 |
519/1767 |
169/1317 |
2/12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_21 |
Lk12_21_1 |
Lk12_21_2 |
Lk12_21_3 |
Lk12_21_4 |
Lk12_21_5 |
Lk12_21_6 |
Lk12_21_7 |
Lk12_21_8 |
Lk12_21_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_22 |
Potem powiedział do swoich uczniów: Dlatego mówię wam: Nie troszczcie się zbytnio o życie, co macie jeść, ani o ciało, czym macie się przyodziać. (Lk12_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_22 |
Potem powiedział (G2036 ) do (G4314 ) swoich (G846 ) uczniów (G3101 ): Dlatego (G1223 ) (G5124 ) mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Nie (G3361 ) troszczcie się zbytnio o życie (G5590 ) (G5315 ), co (G5101 ) macie (G3309 ) jeść, ani (G3366 ) o ciało (G4983 ), czym macie się przyodziać (G1746 ). (Lk12_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_22 |
Potem rzekł do swoich uczniów: Dlatego powiadam wam: Nie troszczcie się zbytnio o życie, co macie jeść, ani o ciało, czym macie się przyodziać. (Lk12_22 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_22 |
Potem rzekł G2036 do swoich uczniów G3101 : Dlatego G1223 G5124 powiadam G3004 wam G5213 : Nie troszczcie się G3309 zbytnio o życie G5590 , co macie jeść G5315 , ani o ciało G4983 , czym macie się przyodziać G1746 . (Lk12_22 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_22 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
pros |
tus |
ma-TE-(tas) |
[au-(tu)], |
di-(a) |
(tu)-to |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min), |
mE |
me-ri-(mna)-te |
tE |
PSy-(CHE) |
ti |
(fa)-gE-te, |
mE-(de) |
tO |
(sO)-ma-ti |
ti |
en-(dy)-sE-sTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_22 |
Εἶπεν |
δὲ |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
μαθητάς |
[αὐτοῦ], |
Διὰ |
τοῦτο |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν, |
μὴ |
μεριμνᾶτε |
τῇ |
ψυχῇ |
τί |
φάγητε, |
μηδὲ |
τῷ |
σώματι |
τί |
ἐνδύσησθε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_22 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
do |
— |
uczniów |
[swoich]: |
Z powodu |
tego |
mówię |
wam: |
Nie |
martwcie się |
o |
duszę, |
co |
zjecie, |
ani |
o |
ciało, |
co |
przywdziejecie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_22 |
*ei)=pen |
de\ |
pro\s |
tou\s |
maTEta/s |
[au)tou=], |
*dia\ |
tou=to |
le/gO |
u(mi=n, |
mE\ |
merimna=te |
tE=| |
PSuCHE=| |
ti/ |
fa/gEte, |
mEde\ |
tO=| |
sO/mati |
ti/ |
e)ndu/sEsTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_22 |
eipen |
de |
pros |
tus |
maTEtas |
[autu], |
dia |
tuto |
legO |
hymin, |
mE |
merimnate |
tE |
PSyCHE |
ti |
fagEte, |
mEde |
tO |
sOmati |
ti |
endysEsTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_22 |
λέγω |
δέ |
πρός |
ὁ |
μαθητής |
αὐτός |
διά |
οὗτος |
λέγω |
σύ |
μή |
μεριμνάω |
ὁ |
ψυχή |
τίς |
ἐσθίω |
μηδέ |
ὁ |
σῶμα |
τίς |
ἐνδύω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_22 |
(le)-gO |
de |
pros |
ho |
ma-TE-(tEs) |
au-(tos) |
di-(a) |
(hu)-tos |
(le)-gO |
sy |
mE |
me-ri-(mna)-O |
ho |
PSy-(CHE) |
tis |
e-(sTi)-O |
mE-(de) |
ho |
(sO)-ma |
tis |
en-(dy)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_22 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gsm- |
p--------- |
rd----asn- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
d--------- |
v-2pad-p-- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ri----asn- |
v-2aas-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
ri----asn- |
v-2ams-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_22 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G3101 |
G846 |
G1223 |
G5124 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G3361 |
G3309 |
G3588 |
G5590 |
G5101 |
G5315 |
G3366 |
G3588 |
G4983 |
G5101 |
G1746 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_22 |
Eîpen |
dè |
pròs |
toùs |
mathētás |
[autoû], |
Dià |
toûto |
légō |
hymîn, |
mḕ |
merimnâte |
têᵢ |
psychêᵢ |
tí |
phágēte, |
mēdè |
tôᵢ |
sṓmati |
tí |
endýsēsthe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_22 |
Eipen |
de |
pros |
tous |
mathētas |
[autou], |
Dia |
touto |
legō |
hymin, |
mē |
merimnate |
tē |
psychē |
ti |
phagēte, |
mēde |
tō |
sōmati |
ti |
endysēsthe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_22 |
408/934 |
932/2792 |
191/700 |
5772/19889 |
141/261 |
2295/5619 |
113/667 |
68/335 |
586/1325 |
194/608 |
280/1042 |
10/18 |
5773/19889 |
34/103 |
202/520 |
38/93 |
19/56 |
5774/19889 |
24/142 |
203/520 |
8/27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_22 |
Lk12_22_1 |
Lk12_22_2 |
Lk12_22_3 |
Lk12_22_4 |
Lk12_22_5 |
Lk12_22_6 |
Lk12_22_7 |
Lk12_22_8 |
Lk12_22_9 |
Lk12_22_10 |
Lk12_22_11 |
Lk12_22_12 |
Lk12_22_13 |
Lk12_22_14 |
Lk12_22_15 |
Lk12_22_16 |
Lk12_22_17 |
Lk12_22_18 |
Lk12_22_19 |
Lk12_22_20 |
Lk12_22_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_23 |
Życie bowiem więcej znaczy niż pokarm, a ciało więcej niż odzienie. (Lk12_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_23 |
Życie (G5590 ) bowiem (G1063 ) więcej (G4119 ) znaczy niż pokarm (G5160 ), a (G2532 ) ciało (G4983 ) więcej niż odzienie (G1742 ). (Lk12_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_23 |
życie bowiem więcej znaczy niż pokarm, a ciało więcej niż odzienie. (Lk12_23 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_23 |
Życie G5590 bowiem więcej znaczy G4119 niż pokarm G5160 , a ciało G4983 więcej niż odzienie G1742 . (Lk12_23 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_23 |
hE |
gar |
PSy-(CHE) |
plei-(on) |
(e)-stin |
tEs |
tro-(fEs) |
kai |
to |
(sO)-ma |
tu |
en-(dy)-ma-tos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_23 |
ἡ |
γὰρ |
ψυχὴ |
πλεῖόν |
ἐστιν |
τῆς |
τροφῆς |
καὶ |
τὸ |
σῶμα |
τοῦ |
ἐνδύματος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_23 |
— |
Bowiem |
dusza |
więcej |
jest warta [niż] |
— |
pokarm, |
a |
— |
ciało [więcej niż] |
— |
odzienie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_23 |
E( |
ga\r |
PSuCHE\ |
plei=o/n |
e)stin |
tE=s |
trofE=s |
kai\ |
to\ |
sO=ma |
tou= |
e)ndu/matos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_23 |
hE |
gar |
PSyCHE |
pleion |
estin |
tEs |
trofEs |
kai |
to |
sOma |
tu |
endymatos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_23 |
ὁ |
γάρ |
ψυχή |
πολύς |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
τροφή |
καί |
ὁ |
σῶμα |
ὁ |
ἔνδυμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_23 |
ho |
gar |
PSy-(CHE) |
po-(lys) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
tro-(fE) |
kai |
ho |
(sO)-ma |
ho |
(en)-dy-ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_23 |
ra----nsf- |
c--------- |
n-----nsf- |
a-----nsnc |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
ra----nsn- |
n-----nsn- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_23 |
G3588 |
G1063 |
G5590 |
G4119 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G5160 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4983 |
G3588 |
G1742 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_23 |
hē |
gàr |
psychḕ |
pleîón |
estin |
tês |
trophês |
kaì |
tò |
sôma |
toû |
endýmatos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_23 |
hē |
gar |
psychē |
pleion |
estin |
tēs |
trophēs |
kai |
to |
sōma |
tou |
endymatos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_23 |
5775/19889 |
239/1042 |
35/103 |
15/52 |
250/896 |
5776/19889 |
5/16 |
3075/9020 |
5777/19889 |
25/142 |
5778/19889 |
8/8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_23 |
Lk12_23_1 |
Lk12_23_2 |
Lk12_23_3 |
Lk12_23_4 |
Lk12_23_5 |
Lk12_23_6 |
Lk12_23_7 |
Lk12_23_8 |
Lk12_23_9 |
Lk12_23_10 |
Lk12_23_11 |
Lk12_23_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_24 |
Przypatrzcie się krukom: nie sieją ani żną nie mają piwnic ani spichrzów, a Bóg je żywi. O ileż ważniejsi jesteście wy niż ptaki! (Lk12_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_24 |
Przypatrzcie się (G2657 ) krukom (G2876 ): nie (G3756 ) sieją (G4687 ) ani (G3761 ) żną (G2325 ) nie (G3756 ) mają (G2076 ) piwnic (G5009 ) ani (G3761 ) spichrzów (G596 ), a (G2532 ) Bóg (G2316 ) je (G846 ) żywi (G5142 ). O ileż (G4214 ) ważniejsi jesteście (G1308 ) wy (G5210 ) niż ptaki (G4071 )! (Lk12_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_24 |
Przypatrzcie się krukom: nie sieją ani żną nie mają piwnic ani spichrzów, a Bóg je żywi. O ileż ważniejsi jesteście wy niż ptaki! (Lk12_24 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_24 |
Przypatrzcie się G2657 krukom G2876 : nie sieją G4687 ani żną G2325 \ nie mają piwnic G5009 ani spichrzów G596 , a Bóg G2316 je żywi G5142 . O ileż ważniejsi G1308 jesteście wy G5210 niż ptaki G4071 ! (Lk12_24 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_24 |
ka-ta-no-(E)-sa-te |
tus |
(ko)-ra-kas |
(ho)-ti |
u |
(spei)-ru-sin |
u-(de) |
Te-(riD)-Zu-sin, |
hois |
uk |
(e)-stin |
ta-(mei)-on |
u-(de) |
a-po-(TE)-kE, |
kai |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(tre)-fei |
au-(tus): |
(po)-sO |
(mal)-lon |
hy-(meis) |
di-a-(fe)-re-te |
tOn |
pe-tei-(nOn). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_24 |
κατανοήσατε |
τοὺς |
κόρακας |
ὅτι |
οὐ |
σπείρουσιν |
οὐδὲ |
θερίζουσιν, |
οἷς |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
ταμεῖον |
οὐδὲ |
ἀποθήκη, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
τρέφει |
αὐτούς· |
πόσῳ |
μᾶλλον |
ὑμεῖς |
διαφέρετε |
τῶν |
πετεινῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_24 |
Przypatrzcie się |
— |
krukom, |
że |
nie |
sieją |
ani |
żną, |
które |
nie |
mają |
spiżarni |
ani |
spichlerza, |
a |
— |
Bóg |
żywi |
je |
o ileż |
bardziej |
wy |
jesteście ważniejsi |
od |
ptaków. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_24 |
katanoE/sate |
tou\s |
ko/rakas |
o(/ti |
ou) |
spei/rousin |
ou)de\ |
Teri/DZousin, |
oi(=s |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
tamei=on |
ou)de\ |
a)poTE/kE, |
kai\ |
o( |
Teo\s |
tre/fei |
au)tou/s: |
po/sO| |
ma=llon |
u(mei=s |
diafe/rete |
tO=n |
peteinO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_24 |
katanoEsate |
tus |
korakas |
hoti |
u |
speirusin |
ude |
TeriDZusin, |
hois |
uk |
estin |
tameion |
ude |
apoTEkE, |
kai |
ho |
Teos |
trefei |
autus: |
posO |
mallon |
hymeis |
diaferete |
tOn |
peteinOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_24 |
κατανοέω |
ὁ |
κόραξ |
ὅτι |
οὐ |
σπείρω |
οὐδέ |
θερίζω |
ὅς |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
ταμεῖον |
οὐδέ |
ἀποθήκη |
καί |
ὁ |
θεός |
τρέφω |
αὐτός |
πόσος |
μᾶλλον |
σύ |
διαφέρω |
ὁ |
πετεινός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_24 |
ka-ta-no-(e)-O |
ho |
(ko)-raKs |
(ho)-ti |
u |
(spei)-rO |
u-(de) |
Te-(riDZ)-O |
hos |
u |
ei-(mi) |
ta-(mei)-on |
u-(de) |
a-po-(TE)-kE |
kai |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(tre)-fO |
au-(tos) |
(po)-sos |
(mal)-lon |
sy |
di-a-(fe)-rO |
ho |
pe-tei-(nos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_24 |
v-2aad-p-- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rr----dpm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsn- |
c--------- |
n-----nsf- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rp----apm- |
ri----dsn- |
d--------- |
rp----np-- |
v-2pai-p-- |
ra----gpn- |
a-----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_24 |
G2657 |
G3588 |
G2876 |
G3754 |
G3756 |
G4687 |
G3761 |
G2325 |
G3739 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
G5009 |
G3761 |
G596 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G5142 |
G846 |
G4214 |
G3123 |
G5210 |
G1308 |
G3588 |
G4071 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_24 |
katanoḗsate |
toùs |
kórakas |
hóti |
ou |
speírousin |
oudè |
therídzousin, |
hoîs |
ouk |
éstin |
tameîon |
oudè |
apothḗkē, |
kaì |
ho |
theòs |
tréphei |
autoús· |
pósōᵢ |
mâllon |
hymeîs |
diaphérete |
tôn |
peteinôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_24 |
katanoēsate |
tous |
korakas |
hoti |
ou |
speirousin |
oude |
theridzousin, |
hois |
ouk |
estin |
tameion |
oude |
apothēkē, |
kai |
ho |
theos |
trephei |
autous· |
posō |
mallon |
hymeis |
diapherete |
tōn |
peteinōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_24 |
3/14 |
5779/19889 |
1/1 |
328/1296 |
400/1628 |
34/53 |
45/143 |
4/21 |
310/1367 |
401/1628 |
251/896 |
4/4 |
46/143 |
6/6 |
3076/9020 |
5780/19889 |
170/1317 |
4/9 |
2296/5619 |
16/27 |
17/81 |
49/236 |
6/13 |
5781/19889 |
9/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_24 |
Lk12_24_1 |
Lk12_24_2 |
Lk12_24_3 |
Lk12_24_4 |
Lk12_24_5 |
Lk12_24_6 |
Lk12_24_7 |
Lk12_24_8 |
Lk12_24_9 |
Lk12_24_10 |
Lk12_24_11 |
Lk12_24_12 |
Lk12_24_13 |
Lk12_24_14 |
Lk12_24_15 |
Lk12_24_16 |
Lk12_24_17 |
Lk12_24_18 |
Lk12_24_19 |
Lk12_24_20 |
Lk12_24_21 |
Lk12_24_22 |
Lk12_24_23 |
Lk12_24_24 |
Lk12_24_25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_25 |
Kto zaś z was, troszcząc się, może dodać do swojego wzrostu jeden łokieć? (Lk12_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_25 |
Kto (G5101 ) zaś (G1161 ) z (G1537 ) was (G5216 ), troszcząc się, może (G1410 ) dodać (G4369 ) do (G1909 ) swojego (G846 ) wzrostu (G2244 ) jeden łokieć (G4083 )? (Lk12_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_25 |
Któż z was przy całej swej trosce może choćby chwilę dołożyć do wieku swego życia? (Lk12_25 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_25 |
Któż z was G5101 przy całej swej trosce G3309 może G1410 choćby chwilę dołożyć G4369 do wieku swego życia G2244 ? (Lk12_25 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_25 |
tis |
de |
eKs |
hy-(mOn) |
me-ri-(mnOn) |
(dy)-na-tai |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
hE-li-(ki)-an |
au-(tu) |
pro-(sTei)-nai |
(pE)-CHyn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_25 |
τίς |
δὲ |
ἐξ |
ὑμῶν |
μεριμνῶν |
δύναται |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
ἡλικίαν |
αὐτοῦ |
προσθεῖναι |
πῆχυν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_25 |
Kto |
zaś |
z |
was, |
martwiąc się, |
może |
do |
— |
wzrostu |
swojego |
dodać |
łokieć? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_25 |
ti/s |
de\ |
e)X |
u(mO=n |
merimnO=n |
du/natai |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
E(liki/an |
au)tou= |
prosTei=nai |
pE=CHun |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_25 |
tis |
de |
eX |
hymOn |
merimnOn |
dynatai |
epi |
tEn |
hElikian |
autu |
prosTeinai |
pECHyn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_25 |
τίς |
δέ |
ἐκ |
σύ |
μεριμνάω |
δύναμαι |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
ἡλικία |
αὐτός |
προστίθημι |
πῆχυς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_25 |
tis |
de |
ek |
sy |
me-ri-(mna)-O |
(dy)-na-mai |
e-(pi) |
ho |
hE-li-(ki)-a |
au-(tos) |
pro-(sti)-TE-mi |
(pE)-CHys |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_25 |
ri----nsm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
rp----gp-- |
v--papnsm- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gsm- |
v--aan---- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_25 |
G5101 |
G1161 |
G1537 |
G5216 |
G3308 |
G1410 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G2244 |
G846 |
G4369 |
G4083 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_25 |
tís |
dè |
ex |
hymôn |
merimnôn |
dýnatai |
epì |
tḕn |
hēlikían |
autoû |
prostheînai |
pêchyn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_25 |
tis |
de |
ex |
hymōn |
merimnōn |
dynatai |
epi |
tēn |
hēlikian |
autou |
prostheinai |
pēchyn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_25 |
204/520 |
933/2792 |
198/915 |
123/561 |
4/7 |
72/210 |
273/890 |
5782/19889 |
3/8 |
2297/5619 |
5/18 |
2/4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_25 |
Lk12_25_1 |
Lk12_25_2 |
Lk12_25_3 |
Lk12_25_4 |
Lk12_25_5 |
Lk12_25_6 |
Lk12_25_7 |
Lk12_25_8 |
Lk12_25_9 |
Lk12_25_10 |
Lk12_25_11 |
Lk12_25_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_26 |
Jeśli więc nawet najmniejszej [rzeczy] nie możecie [uczynić], dlaczego troszczycie się o pozostałe? (Lk12_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_26 |
Jeśli (G1487 ) więc (G3767 ) nawet (G3761 ) najmniejszej (G1646 ) [rzeczy] nie możecie (G1410 ) [uczynić], dlaczego (G5101 ) troszczycie się (G3309 ) o (G4012 ) pozostałe (G3062 )? (Lk12_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_26 |
Jeśli więc nawet drobnej rzeczy [uczynić] nie możecie, to czemu zbytnio troszczycie się o inne? (Lk12_26 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_26 |
Jeśli więc G1487 G3767 nawet drobnej rzeczy nie możecie G1410 [uczynić], to czemu G5101 zbytnio troszczycie się G3309 o inne G3062 ? (Lk12_26 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_26 |
ei |
un |
u-(de) |
e-(la)-CHi-ston |
(dy)-na-sTe, |
ti |
pe-(ri) |
tOn |
loi-(pOn) |
me-ri-(mna)-te |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_26 |
εἰ |
οὖν |
οὐδὲ |
ἐλάχιστον |
δύνασθε, |
τί |
περὶ |
τῶν |
λοιπῶν |
μεριμνᾶτε |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_26 |
Jeśli |
więc |
nawet |
najmniejszej [rzeczy] |
nie możecie [uczynić], |
dlaczego |
o |
— |
pozostałe [rzeczy] |
martwicie się? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_26 |
ei) |
ou)=n |
ou)de\ |
e)la/CHiston |
du/nasTe, |
ti/ |
peri\ |
tO=n |
loipO=n |
merimna=te |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_26 |
ei |
un |
ude |
elaCHiston |
dynasTe, |
ti |
peri |
tOn |
loipOn |
merimnate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_26 |
εἰ |
οὖν |
οὐδέ |
ἐλάχιστος |
δύναμαι |
τίς |
περί |
ὁ |
λοιπός |
μεριμνάω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_26 |
ei |
un |
u-(de) |
e-(la)-CHi-stos |
(dy)-na-mai |
tis |
pe-(ri) |
ho |
loi-(pos) |
me-ri-(mna)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_26 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
a-----asns |
v-2pmi-p-- |
ri----asn- |
p--------- |
ra----gpn- |
a-----gpn- |
v-2pai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_26 |
G1487 |
G3767 |
G3761 |
G1646 |
G1410 |
G5101 |
G4012 |
G3588 |
G3062 |
G3309 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_26 |
ei |
oûn |
oudè |
eláchiston |
dýnasthe, |
tí |
perì |
tôn |
loipôn |
merimnâte |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_26 |
ei |
oun |
oude |
elachiston |
dynasthe, |
ti |
peri |
tōn |
loipōn |
merimnate |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_26 |
121/518 |
78/500 |
47/143 |
6/13 |
73/210 |
205/520 |
81/334 |
5783/19889 |
7/40 |
11/18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_26 |
Lk12_26_1 |
Lk12_26_2 |
Lk12_26_3 |
Lk12_26_4 |
Lk12_26_5 |
Lk12_26_6 |
Lk12_26_7 |
Lk12_26_8 |
Lk12_26_9 |
Lk12_26_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_27 |
Przypatrzcie się liliom, jak rosną: nie pracują i nie przędą. A mówię wam: Nawet Salomon w całym swym przepychu nie był tak ubrany jak jedna z nich. (Lk12_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_27 |
Przypatrzcie się (G2657 ) liliom (G2918 ), jak (G4459 ) rosną (G837 ): nie (G3756 ) pracują (G2872 ) i nie (G4016 ) przędą (G3514 ). A mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Nawet (G3761 ) Salomon (G4672 ) w (G1722 ) całym (G3956 ) swym przepychu (G1391 ) nie był tak ubrany jak (G5613 ) jedna (G1520 ) z nich (G5130 ). (Lk12_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_27 |
Przypatrzcie się liliom, jak rosną: nie pracują i nie przędą. A powiadam wam: Nawet Salomon w całym swym przepychu nie był tak ubrany jak jedna z nich. (Lk12_27 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_27 |
Przypatrzcie się G2657 liliom G2918 , jak rosną G837 : nie pracują G2872 i nie przędą G3514 . A powiadam G3004 wam G5213 : Nawet Salomon G4672 w całym G3956 swym przepychu G1391 nie był tak ubrany G4016 jak jedna z nich G5130 . (Lk12_27 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_27 |
ka-ta-no-(E)-sa-te |
ta |
(kri)-na |
pOs |
au-(Ksa)-nei: |
u |
ko-pi-(a) |
u-(de) |
(nE)-Tei: |
(le)-gO |
de |
hy-(min), |
u-(de) |
so-lo-(mOn) |
en |
(pa)-sE |
tE |
(do)-KsE |
au-(tu) |
pe-ri-e-(ba)-le-to |
hOs |
hen |
(tu)-tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_27 |
κατανοήσατε |
τὰ |
κρίνα |
πῶς |
αὐξάνει· |
οὐ |
κοπιᾷ |
οὐδὲ |
νήθει· |
λέγω |
δὲ |
ὑμῖν, |
οὐδὲ |
Σολομὼν |
ἐν |
πάσῃ |
τῇ |
δόξῃ |
αὐτοῦ |
περιεβάλετο |
ὡς |
ἓν |
τούτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_27 |
Przypatrzcie się |
— |
liliom, |
jak |
rosną |
nie |
trudzą się |
ani |
przędą |
mówię |
zaś |
wam: |
Nawet |
Salomon |
w |
całej |
— |
chwale |
swojej |
nie przyodział się |
jak |
jedna |
z nich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_27 |
katanoE/sate |
ta\ |
kri/na |
pO=s |
au)Xa/nei: |
ou) |
kopia=| |
ou)de\ |
nE/Tei: |
le/gO |
de\ |
u(mi=n, |
ou)de\ |
*solomO\n |
e)n |
pa/sE| |
tE=| |
do/XE| |
au)tou= |
perieba/leto |
O(s |
e(\n |
tou/tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_27 |
katanoEsate |
ta |
krina |
pOs |
auXanei: |
u |
kopia |
ude |
nETei: |
legO |
de |
hymin, |
ude |
solomOn |
en |
pasE |
tE |
doXE |
autu |
periebaleto |
hOs |
hen |
tutOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_27 |
κατανοέω |
ὁ |
κρίνον |
πῶς |
αὐξάνω |
οὐ |
κοπιάω |
οὐδέ |
νήθω |
λέγω |
δέ |
σύ |
οὐδέ |
Σολομών |
ἐν |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
δόξα |
αὐτός |
περιβάλλω |
ὡς |
εἷς |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_27 |
ka-ta-no-(e)-O |
ho |
(kri)-non |
pOs |
au-(Ksa)-nO |
u |
ko-pi-(a)-O |
u-(de) |
(nE)-TO |
(le)-gO |
de |
sy |
u-(de) |
so-lo-(mOn) |
en |
pas |
ho |
(do)-Ksa |
au-(tos) |
pe-ri-(bal)-lO |
hOs |
heis |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_27 |
v-2aad-p-- |
ra----apn- |
n-----apn- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v-1pai-s-- |
c--------- |
rp----dp-- |
d--------- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
a-----dsf- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
c--------- |
a-----nsn- |
rd----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_27 |
G2657 |
G3588 |
G2918 |
G4459 |
G837 |
G3756 |
G2872 |
G3761 |
G3514 |
G3004 |
G1161 |
G5213 |
G3761 |
G4672 |
G1722 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1391 |
G846 |
G4016 |
G5613 |
G1520 |
G5130 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_27 |
katanoḗsate |
tà |
krína |
pôs |
auxánei· |
ou |
kopiâᵢ |
oudè |
nḗthei· |
légō |
dè |
hymîn, |
oudè |
Solomṑn |
en |
pásēᵢ |
têᵢ |
dóxēᵢ |
autoû |
periebáleto |
hōs |
hèn |
toútōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_27 |
katanoēsate |
ta |
krina |
pōs |
auxanei· |
ou |
kopia |
oude |
nēthei· |
legō |
de |
hymin, |
oude |
Solomōn |
en |
pasē |
tē |
doxē |
autou |
periebaleto |
hōs |
hen |
toutōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_27 |
4/14 |
5784/19889 |
2/2 |
36/118 |
6/23 |
402/1628 |
4/23 |
48/143 |
2/2 |
587/1325 |
934/2792 |
195/608 |
49/143 |
8/12 |
639/2758 |
285/1244 |
5785/19889 |
18/166 |
2298/5619 |
8/24 |
87/504 |
87/262 |
18/68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_27 |
Lk12_27_1 |
Lk12_27_2 |
Lk12_27_3 |
Lk12_27_4 |
Lk12_27_5 |
Lk12_27_6 |
Lk12_27_7 |
Lk12_27_8 |
Lk12_27_9 |
Lk12_27_10 |
Lk12_27_11 |
Lk12_27_12 |
Lk12_27_13 |
Lk12_27_14 |
Lk12_27_15 |
Lk12_27_16 |
Lk12_27_17 |
Lk12_27_18 |
Lk12_27_19 |
Lk12_27_20 |
Lk12_27_21 |
Lk12_27_22 |
Lk12_27_23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_28 |
Jeśli więc ziele na polu, które dziś jest, a jutro do pieca będzie wrzucone, Bóg tak przyodziewa, o ileż bardziej was, małej wiary! (Lk12_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_28 |
Jeśli (G1487 ) więc ziele (G5528 ) na (G1722 ) polu (G68 ), które dziś (G4594 ) jest, a (G2532 ) jutro (G839 ) do (G1519 ) pieca (G2823 ) będzie wrzucone (G906 ), Bóg (G2316 ) tak (G3779 ) przyodziewa (G294 ), o ileż (G4214 ) bardziej (G3123 ) was (G5209 ), małej wiary (G3640 )! (Lk12_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_28 |
Jeśli więc ziele na polu, które dziś jest, a jutro do pieca będzie wrzucone, Bóg tak przyodziewa, o ileż bardziej was, małej wiary! (Lk12_28 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_28 |
Jeśli więc G1487 ziele G5528 na polu G68 , które dziś G4594 jest, a jutro G839 do pieca G2823 będzie wrzucone G906 , Bóg G2316 tak przyodziewa G294 , o ileż bardziej G4214 G3123 was G5209 , małej wiary G3640 ! (Lk12_28 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_28 |
ei |
de |
en |
a-(grO) |
ton |
(CHort)-on |
(ont)-a |
(sE)-me-ron |
kai |
(au)-ri-on |
eis |
(kli)-ba-non |
bal-(lo)-me-non |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(hu)-tOs |
am-fi-(eD)-Zei, |
(po)-sO |
(mal)-lon |
hy-(mas), |
o-li-(go)-pi-stoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_28 |
εἰ |
δὲ |
ἐν |
ἀγρῷ |
τὸν |
χόρτον |
ὄντα |
σήμερον |
καὶ |
αὔριον |
εἰς |
κλίβανον |
βαλλόμενον |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
οὕτως |
ἀμφιέζει, |
πόσῳ |
μᾶλλον |
ὑμᾶς, |
ὀλιγόπιστοι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_28 |
Jeśli |
zaś |
na |
polu |
— |
trawę, |
będącą |
dzisiaj, |
a |
jutro |
do |
pieca |
wrzucaną, |
— |
Bóg |
tak |
przyodziewa, |
o ileż |
bardziej |
was, |
małej wiary. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_28 |
ei) |
de\ |
e)n |
a)grO=| |
to\n |
CHo/rton |
o)/nta |
sE/meron |
kai\ |
au)/rion |
ei)s |
kli/banon |
ballo/menon |
o( |
Teo\s |
ou(/tOs |
a)mfie/DZei, |
po/sO| |
ma=llon |
u(ma=s, |
o)ligo/pistoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_28 |
ei |
de |
en |
agrO |
ton |
CHorton |
onta |
sEmeron |
kai |
aurion |
eis |
klibanon |
ballomenon |
ho |
Teos |
hutOs |
amfieDZei, |
posO |
mallon |
hymas, |
oligopistoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_28 |
εἰ |
δέ |
ἐν |
ἀγρός |
ὁ |
χόρτος |
εἰμί |
σήμερον |
καί |
αὔριον |
εἰς |
κλίβανος |
βάλλω |
ὁ |
θεός |
οὕτω |
ἀμφιέζω |
πόσος |
μᾶλλον |
σύ |
ὀλιγόπιστος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_28 |
ei |
de |
en |
a-(gros) |
ho |
(CHort)-os |
ei-(mi) |
(sE)-me-ron |
kai |
(au)-ri-on |
eis |
(kli)-ba-nos |
(bal)-lO |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(hu)-tO |
am-fi-(eD)-ZO |
(po)-sos |
(mal)-lon |
sy |
o-li-(go)-pi-stos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_28 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----dsm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v--papasm- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
n-----asm- |
v--pppasm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ri----dsn- |
d--------- |
rp----ap-- |
a-----vpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_28 |
G1487 |
G1161 |
G1722 |
G68 |
G3588 |
G5528 |
G5607 |
G4594 |
G2532 |
G839 |
G1519 |
G2823 |
G906 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G3779 |
G294 |
G4214 |
G3123 |
G5209 |
G3640 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_28 |
ei |
dè |
en |
agrôᵢ |
tòn |
chórton |
ónta |
sḗmeron |
kaì |
aúrion |
eis |
klíbanon |
ballómenon |
ho |
theòs |
hoútōs |
amphiédzei, |
pósōᵢ |
mâllon |
hymâs, |
oligópistoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_28 |
ei |
de |
en |
agrō |
ton |
chorton |
onta |
sēmeron |
kai |
aurion |
eis |
klibanon |
ballomenon |
ho |
theos |
houtōs |
amphiedzei, |
posō |
mallon |
hymas, |
oligopistoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_28 |
122/518 |
935/2792 |
640/2758 |
29/36 |
5786/19889 |
6/15 |
17/154 |
13/41 |
3077/9020 |
5/14 |
520/1767 |
2/2 |
57/123 |
5787/19889 |
171/1317 |
49/208 |
4/4 |
17/27 |
18/81 |
73/435 |
5/5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_28 |
Lk12_28_1 |
Lk12_28_2 |
Lk12_28_3 |
Lk12_28_4 |
Lk12_28_5 |
Lk12_28_6 |
Lk12_28_7 |
Lk12_28_8 |
Lk12_28_9 |
Lk12_28_10 |
Lk12_28_11 |
Lk12_28_12 |
Lk12_28_13 |
Lk12_28_14 |
Lk12_28_15 |
Lk12_28_16 |
Lk12_28_17 |
Lk12_28_18 |
Lk12_28_19 |
Lk12_28_20 |
Lk12_28_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_29 |
I wy nie szukajcie, co macie jeść i co pić, i nie niepokójcie się. (Lk12_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_29 |
I (G2532 ) wy (G5210 ) nie (G3361 ) szukajcie (G2212 ), co (G5101 ) macie jeść i (G2532 ) co (G5100 ) pić, i (G2532 ) nie (G3361 ) niepokójcie się (G3349 ). (Lk12_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_29 |
I wy zatem nie pytajcie, co będziecie jedli i co będziecie pili, i nie bądźcie o to niespokojni! (Lk12_29 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_29 |
I wy zatem nie pytajcie G2212 , co G5101 będziecie jedli G5315 i co G5101 będziecie pili G4095 , i nie bądźcie o to niespokojni G3349 ! (Lk12_29 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_29 |
kai |
hy-(meis) |
mE |
DZE-(tei)-te |
ti |
(fa)-gE-te |
kai |
ti |
(pi)-E-te, |
kai |
mE |
me-te-O-(riD)-Ze-sTe: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_29 |
καὶ |
ὑμεῖς |
μὴ |
ζητεῖτε |
τί |
φάγητε |
καὶ |
τί |
πίητε, |
καὶ |
μὴ |
μετεωρίζεσθε· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_29 |
I |
wy |
nie |
szukajcie, |
co |
zjecie |
i |
co |
wypijecie, |
i |
nie |
niepokójcie się |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_29 |
kai\ |
u(mei=s |
mE\ |
DZEtei=te |
ti/ |
fa/gEte |
kai\ |
ti/ |
pi/Ete, |
kai\ |
mE\ |
meteOri/DZesTe: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_29 |
kai |
hymeis |
mE |
DZEteite |
ti |
fagEte |
kai |
ti |
piEte, |
kai |
mE |
meteOriDZesTe: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_29 |
καί |
σύ |
μή |
ζητέω |
τίς |
ἐσθίω |
καί |
τίς |
πίνω |
καί |
μή |
μετεωρίζομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_29 |
kai |
sy |
mE |
DZE-(te)-O |
tis |
e-(sTi)-O |
kai |
tis |
(pi)-nO |
kai |
mE |
me-te-O-(riD)-Zo-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_29 |
d--------- |
rp----np-- |
d--------- |
v-2pad-p-- |
ri----asn- |
v-2aas-p-- |
c--------- |
ri----asn- |
v-2aas-p-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-2pmd-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_29 |
G2532 |
G5210 |
G3361 |
G2212 |
G5101 |
G5315 |
G2532 |
G5100 |
G4095 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G3349 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_29 |
kaì |
hymeîs |
mḕ |
dzēteîte |
tí |
phágēte |
kaì |
tí |
píēte, |
kaì |
mḕ |
meteōrídzesthe· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_29 |
kai |
hymeis |
mē |
dzēteite |
ti |
phagēte |
kai |
ti |
piēte, |
kai |
mē |
meteōridzesthe· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_29 |
3078/9020 |
50/236 |
281/1042 |
34/116 |
206/520 |
39/93 |
3079/9020 |
111/569 |
32/73 |
3080/9020 |
282/1042 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_29 |
Lk12_29_1 |
Lk12_29_2 |
Lk12_29_3 |
Lk12_29_4 |
Lk12_29_5 |
Lk12_29_6 |
Lk12_29_7 |
Lk12_29_8 |
Lk12_29_9 |
Lk12_29_10 |
Lk12_29_11 |
Lk12_29_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_30 |
O to wszystko bowiem zabiegają narody świata, lecz Ojciec wasz wie, że tego potrzebujecie. (Lk12_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_30 |
O to wszystko (G5023 ) (G3956 ) bowiem (G1063 ) zabiegają (G1934 ) narody (G1484 ) świata (G2889 ), lecz Ojciec (G3962 ) wasz (G5216 ) wie (G1492 ), że (G3754 ) tego (G5130 ) potrzebujecie (G5535 ). (Lk12_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_30 |
O to wszystko bowiem zabiegają narody świata, lecz Ojciec wasz wie, że tego potrzebujecie. (Lk12_30 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_30 |
O to wszystko G5023 bowiem zabiegają G1934 narody G1484 świata G2889 , lecz Ojciec G3962 wasz G5216 wie G1492 , że tego G5130 potrzebujecie G5535 . (Lk12_30 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_30 |
(tau)-ta |
gar |
(pant)-a |
ta |
(e)-TnE |
tu |
(ko)-smu |
e-piD-ZE-(tu)-sin: |
hy-(mOn) |
de |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
(oi)-den |
(ho)-ti |
(CHrED)-Ze-te |
(tu)-tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_30 |
ταῦτα |
γὰρ |
πάντα |
τὰ |
ἔθνη |
τοῦ |
κόσμου |
ἐπιζητοῦσιν· |
ὑμῶν |
δὲ |
ὁ |
πατὴρ |
οἶδεν |
ὅτι |
χρῄζετε |
τούτων. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_30 |
tych [rzeczy] |
bowiem |
wszystkich |
— |
narody |
— |
świata |
poszukują |
wasz |
zaś |
— |
Ojciec |
wie, |
że |
potrzebujecie |
ich. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_30 |
tau=ta |
ga\r |
pa/nta |
ta\ |
e)/TnE |
tou= |
ko/smou |
e)piDZEtou=sin: |
u(mO=n |
de\ |
o( |
patE\r |
oi)=den |
o(/ti |
CHrE/|DZete |
tou/tOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_30 |
tauta |
gar |
panta |
ta |
eTnE |
tu |
kosmu |
epiDZEtusin: |
hymOn |
de |
ho |
patEr |
oiden |
hoti |
CHrEDZete |
tutOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_30 |
οὗτος |
γάρ |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ἔθνος |
ὁ |
κόσμος |
ἐπιζητέω |
σύ |
δέ |
ὁ |
πατήρ |
οἶδα |
ὅτι |
χρῄζω |
οὗτος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_30 |
(hu)-tos |
gar |
pas |
ho |
(e)-Tnos |
ho |
(ko)-smos |
e-piD-ZE-(te)-O |
sy |
de |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
(oi)-da |
(ho)-ti |
(CHrED)-ZO |
(hu)-tos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_30 |
rd----apn- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
ra----npn- |
n-----npn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3xai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-2pai-p-- |
rd----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_30 |
G5023 |
G1063 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G1484 |
G3588 |
G2889 |
G1934 |
G5216 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G3962 |
G1492 |
G3754 |
G5535 |
G5130 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_30 |
taûta |
gàr |
pánta |
tà |
éthnē |
toû |
kósmou |
epidzētoûsin· |
hymôn |
dè |
ho |
patḕr |
oîden |
hóti |
chrḗᵢdzete |
toútōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_30 |
tauta |
gar |
panta |
ta |
ethnē |
tou |
kosmou |
epidzētousin· |
hymōn |
de |
ho |
patēr |
oiden |
hoti |
chrēdzete |
toutōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_30 |
55/239 |
240/1042 |
286/1244 |
5788/19889 |
24/162 |
5789/19889 |
15/186 |
5/13 |
124/561 |
936/2792 |
5790/19889 |
111/414 |
196/666 |
329/1296 |
3/5 |
19/68 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_30 |
Lk12_30_1 |
Lk12_30_2 |
Lk12_30_3 |
Lk12_30_4 |
Lk12_30_5 |
Lk12_30_6 |
Lk12_30_7 |
Lk12_30_8 |
Lk12_30_9 |
Lk12_30_10 |
Lk12_30_11 |
Lk12_30_12 |
Lk12_30_13 |
Lk12_30_14 |
Lk12_30_15 |
Lk12_30_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_31 |
Szukajcie raczej Jego królestwa, a te [rzeczy] zostaną wam dodane. (Lk12_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_31 |
Szukajcie (G2212 ) raczej Jego (G846 ) królestwa (G932 ), a (G2532 ) te (G5023 ) [rzeczy] zostaną wam (G5213 ) dodane (G4369 ). (Lk12_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_31 |
Starajcie się raczej o Jego królestwo, a te rzeczy będą wam dodane. (Lk12_31 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_31 |
Starajcie się G2212 raczej o Jego G846 królestwo G932 , a te rzeczy G5023 będą wam G5213 dodane G4369 . (Lk12_31 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_31 |
plEn |
DZE-(tei)-te |
tEn |
ba-si-(lei)-an |
au-(tu), |
kai |
(tau)-ta |
pro-ste-(TE)-se-tai |
hy-(min). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_31 |
πλὴν |
ζητεῖτε |
τὴν |
βασιλείαν |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
ταῦτα |
προστεθήσεται |
ὑμῖν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_31 |
Jednak |
szukajcie |
— |
królestwa |
Jego, |
a |
te [rzeczy] |
zostaną dodane |
wam. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_31 |
plE\n |
DZEtei=te |
tE\n |
basilei/an |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
tau=ta |
prosteTE/setai |
u(mi=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_31 |
plEn |
DZEteite |
tEn |
basileian |
autu, |
kai |
tauta |
prosteTEsetai |
hymin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_31 |
πλήν |
ζητέω |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
αὐτός |
καί |
οὗτος |
προστίθημι |
σύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_31 |
plEn |
DZE-(te)-O |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
au-(tos) |
kai |
(hu)-tos |
pro-(sti)-TE-mi |
sy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_31 |
c--------- |
v-2pad-p-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gsm- |
c--------- |
rd----npn- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_31 |
G4133 |
G2212 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G5023 |
G4369 |
G5213 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_31 |
plḕn |
dzēteîte |
tḕn |
basileían |
autoû, |
kaì |
taûta |
prostethḗsetai |
hymîn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_31 |
plēn |
dzēteite |
tēn |
basileian |
autou, |
kai |
tauta |
prostethēsetai |
hymin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_31 |
13/31 |
35/116 |
5791/19889 |
94/162 |
2299/5619 |
3081/9020 |
56/239 |
6/18 |
196/608 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_31 |
Lk12_31_1 |
Lk12_31_2 |
Lk12_31_3 |
Lk12_31_4 |
Lk12_31_5 |
Lk12_31_6 |
Lk12_31_7 |
Lk12_31_8 |
Lk12_31_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_32 |
Nie bój się, mała trzódko, ponieważ spodobało się waszemu Ojcu dać wam królestwo. (Lk12_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_32 |
Nie (G3361 ) bój się (G5399 ), mała (G3398 ) trzódko (G4168 ), ponieważ (G3754 ) spodobało (G2106 ) się waszemu (G5216 ) Ojcu (G3962 ) dać (G1325 ) wam (G5213 ) królestwo (G932 ). (Lk12_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_32 |
Nie bój się, mała trzódko, gdyż spodobało się Ojcu waszemu dać wam królestwo. (Lk12_32 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_32 |
Nie bój się G5399 , mała G3398 trzódko G4168 , gdyż spodobało się G2106 Ojcu G3962 waszemu G5216 dać G1325 wam G5213 królestwo G932 . (Lk12_32 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_32 |
mE |
fo-(bu), |
to |
mi-(kron) |
(poi)-mni-on, |
(ho)-ti |
eu-(do)-kE-sen |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
hy-(mOn) |
(du)-nai |
hy-(min) |
tEn |
ba-si-(lei)-an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_32 |
Μὴ |
φοβοῦ, |
τὸ |
μικρὸν |
ποίμνιον, |
ὅτι |
εὐδόκησεν |
ὁ |
πατὴρ |
ὑμῶν |
δοῦναι |
ὑμῖν |
τὴν |
βασιλείαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_32 |
Nie |
bój się, |
— |
mała |
trzódko, |
ponieważ |
upodobał sobie |
— |
Ojciec |
wasz |
dać |
wam |
— |
królestwo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_32 |
*mE\ |
fobou=, |
to\ |
mikro\n |
poi/mnion, |
o(/ti |
eu)do/kEsen |
o( |
patE\r |
u(mO=n |
dou=nai |
u(mi=n |
tE\n |
basilei/an. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_32 |
mE |
fobu, |
to |
mikron |
poimnion, |
hoti |
eudokEsen |
ho |
patEr |
hymOn |
dunai |
hymin |
tEn |
basileian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_32 |
μή |
φοβέω |
ὁ |
μικρός |
ποίμνιον |
ὅτι |
εὐδοκέω |
ὁ |
πατήρ |
σύ |
δίδωμι |
σύ |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_32 |
mE |
fo-(be)-O |
ho |
mi-(kros) |
(poi)-mni-on |
(ho)-ti |
eu-do-(ke)-O |
ho |
pa-(tEr) |
sy |
(di)-dO-mi |
sy |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_32 |
d--------- |
v-2pmd-s-- |
ra----vsn- |
a-----vsn- |
n-----vsn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----gp-- |
v--aan---- |
rp----dp-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_32 |
G3361 |
G5399 |
G3588 |
G3398 |
G4168 |
G3754 |
G2106 |
G3588 |
G3962 |
G5216 |
G1325 |
G5213 |
G3588 |
G932 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_32 |
Mḕ |
phoboû, |
tò |
mikròn |
poímnion, |
hóti |
eudókēsen |
ho |
patḕr |
hymôn |
doûnai |
hymîn |
tḕn |
basileían. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_32 |
Mē |
phobou, |
to |
mikron |
poimnion, |
hoti |
eudokēsen |
ho |
patēr |
hymōn |
dounai |
hymin |
tēn |
basileian. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_32 |
283/1042 |
47/95 |
5792/19889 |
12/28 |
1/5 |
330/1296 |
6/21 |
5793/19889 |
112/414 |
125/561 |
126/414 |
197/608 |
5794/19889 |
95/162 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_32 |
Lk12_32_1 |
Lk12_32_2 |
Lk12_32_3 |
Lk12_32_4 |
Lk12_32_5 |
Lk12_32_6 |
Lk12_32_7 |
Lk12_32_8 |
Lk12_32_9 |
Lk12_32_10 |
Lk12_32_11 |
Lk12_32_12 |
Lk12_32_13 |
Lk12_32_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_33 |
Sprzedajcie wasze mienie i dajcie jałmużnę! Sprawcie sobie trzosy, które nie niszczeją, skarb niewyczerpany w niebie, gdzie złodziej się nie dostaje ani mól nie niszczy. (Lk12_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_33 |
Sprzedajcie (G4453 ) wasze (G5216 ) mienie (G5224 ) i (G2532 ) dajcie (G1325 ) jałmużnę (G1654 )! Sprawcie sobie (G4160 ) (G1438 ) trzosy (G905 ), które nie (G3361 ) niszczeją (G3822 ), skarb (G2344 ) niewyczerpany (G413 ) w (G1722 ) niebie (G3772 ), gdzie (G3699 ) złodziej (G2812 ) się nie (G3756 ) dostaje (G1448 ) ani (G3761 ) mól (G4597 ) nie niszczy (G1311 ). (Lk12_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_33 |
Sprzedajcie wasze mienie i dajcie jałmużnę! Sprawcie sobie trzosy, które nie niszczeją, skarb niewyczerpany w niebie, gdzie złodziej się nie dostaje ani mól nie niszczy. (Lk12_33 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_33 |
Sprzedajcie G4453 wasze G5216 mienie G5224 i dajcie G1325 jałmużnę! Sprawcie sobie G4160 trzosy G905 , które nie niszczeją G3822 , skarb G2344 niewyczerpany G413 w niebie G3772 , gdzie G3699 złodziej G2812 się nie dostaje G1448 ani mól G4597 nie niszczy G1311 . (Lk12_33 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_33 |
pO-(lE)-sa-te |
ta |
hy-(par)-CHont-a |
hy-(mOn) |
kai |
(do)-te |
e-le-E-mo-(sy)-nEn: |
poi-(E)-sa-te |
he-au-(tois) |
bal-(lan)-ti-a |
mE |
pa-lai-(u)-me-na, |
TE-sau-(ron) |
a-(ne)-klei-pton |
en |
tois |
u-ra-(nois), |
(ho)-pu |
(kle)-ptEs |
uk |
eN-(giD)-Zei |
u-(de) |
sEs |
di-af-(Tei)-rei: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_33 |
Πωλήσατε |
τὰ |
ὑπάρχοντα |
ὑμῶν |
καὶ |
δότε |
ἐλεημοσύνην· |
ποιήσατε |
ἑαυτοῖς |
βαλλάντια |
μὴ |
παλαιούμενα, |
θησαυρὸν |
ἀνέκλειπτον |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
οὐρανοῖς, |
ὅπου |
κλέπτης |
οὐκ |
ἐγγίζει |
οὐδὲ |
σὴς |
διαφθείρει· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_33 |
Sprzedajcie |
— |
mienie |
wasze |
i |
dajcie |
jałmużnę |
uczyńcie |
sobie |
trzosy |
nie |
starzejące się, |
skarb |
niewyczerpany |
w |
— |
niebiosach, |
gdzie |
złodziej |
nie |
zbliża się |
ani |
mól |
niszczy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_33 |
*pOlE/sate |
ta\ |
u(pa/rCHonta |
u(mO=n |
kai\ |
do/te |
e)leEmosu/nEn: |
poiE/sate |
e(autoi=s |
balla/ntia |
mE\ |
palaiou/mena, |
TEsauro\n |
a)ne/kleipton |
e)n |
toi=s |
ou)ranoi=s, |
o(/pou |
kle/ptEs |
ou)k |
e)ggi/DZei |
ou)de\ |
sE\s |
diafTei/rei: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_33 |
pOlEsate |
ta |
hyparCHonta |
hymOn |
kai |
dote |
eleEmosynEn: |
poiEsate |
heautois |
ballantia |
mE |
palaiumena, |
TEsauron |
anekleipton |
en |
tois |
uranois, |
hopu |
kleptEs |
uk |
eNgiDZei |
ude |
sEs |
diafTeirei: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_33 |
πωλέω |
ὁ |
ὑπάρχω |
σύ |
καί |
δίδωμι |
ἐλεημοσύνη |
ποιέω |
ἑαυτοῦ |
βαλλάντιον |
μή |
παλαιόω |
θησαυρός |
ἀνέκλειπτος |
ἐν |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
ὅπου |
κλέπτης |
οὐ |
ἐγγίζω |
οὐδέ |
σής |
διαφθείρω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_33 |
pO-(le)-O |
ho |
hy-(par)-CHO |
sy |
kai |
(di)-dO-mi |
e-le-E-mo-(sy)-nE |
poi-(e)-O |
he-au-(tu) |
bal-(lan)-ti-on |
mE |
pa-lai-(o)-O |
TE-sau-(ros) |
a-(ne)-klei-ptos |
en |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(ho)-pu |
(kle)-ptEs |
u |
eN-(giD)-ZO |
u-(de) |
sEs |
di-af-(Tei)-rO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_33 |
v-2aad-p-- |
ra----apn- |
v--papapn- |
rp----gp-- |
c--------- |
v-2aad-p-- |
n-----asf- |
v-2aad-p-- |
rp----dpm- |
n-----apn- |
d--------- |
v--pppapn- |
n-----asm- |
a-----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
d--------- |
n-----nsm- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_33 |
G4453 |
G3588 |
G5224 |
G5216 |
G2532 |
G1325 |
G1654 |
G4160 |
G1438 |
G905 |
G3361 |
G3822 |
G2344 |
G413 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G3699 |
G2812 |
G3756 |
G1448 |
G3761 |
G4597 |
G1311 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_33 |
Pōlḗsate |
tà |
hypárchonta |
hymôn |
kaì |
dóte |
eleēmosýnēn· |
poiḗsate |
heautoîs |
ballántia |
mḕ |
palaioúmena, |
thēsauròn |
anékleipton |
en |
toîs |
ouranoîs, |
hópou |
kléptēs |
ouk |
eggídzei |
oudè |
sḕs |
diaphtheírei· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_33 |
Pōlēsate |
ta |
hyparchonta |
hymōn |
kai |
dote |
eleēmosynēn· |
poiēsate |
heautois |
ballantia |
mē |
palaioumena, |
thēsauron |
anekleipton |
en |
tois |
ouranois, |
hopou |
kleptēs |
ouk |
eggidzei |
oude |
sēs |
diaphtheirei· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_33 |
11/22 |
5795/19889 |
7/15 |
126/561 |
3082/9020 |
127/414 |
5/13 |
189/568 |
76/317 |
2/4 |
284/1042 |
1/4 |
12/17 |
1/1 |
641/2758 |
5796/19889 |
116/273 |
30/82 |
4/16 |
403/1628 |
14/42 |
50/143 |
3/3 |
1/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_33 |
Lk12_33_1 |
Lk12_33_2 |
Lk12_33_3 |
Lk12_33_4 |
Lk12_33_5 |
Lk12_33_6 |
Lk12_33_7 |
Lk12_33_8 |
Lk12_33_9 |
Lk12_33_10 |
Lk12_33_11 |
Lk12_33_12 |
Lk12_33_13 |
Lk12_33_14 |
Lk12_33_15 |
Lk12_33_16 |
Lk12_33_17 |
Lk12_33_18 |
Lk12_33_19 |
Lk12_33_20 |
Lk12_33_21 |
Lk12_33_22 |
Lk12_33_23 |
Lk12_33_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_34 |
Bo gdzie jest skarb wasz, tam będzie i serce wasze. (Lk12_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_34 |
Bo gdzie (G3699 ) jest (G2076 ) skarb (G2344 ) wasz (G5216 ), tam (G1563 ) będzie (G2071 ) i serce (G2588 ) wasze (G5216 ). (Lk12_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_34 |
Bo gdzie jest skarb wasz, tam będzie i serce wasze. (Lk12_34 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_34 |
Bo gdzie G3699 jest skarb G2344 wasz G5216 , tam G1563 będzie G2071 i serce G2588 wasze G5216 . (Lk12_34 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_34 |
(ho)-pu |
gar |
(e)-stin |
ho |
TE-sau-(ros) |
hy-(mOn), |
e-(kei) |
kai |
hE |
kar-(di)-a |
hy-(mOn) |
(e)-stai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_34 |
ὅπου |
γάρ |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
θησαυρὸς |
ὑμῶν, |
ἐκεῖ |
καὶ |
ἡ |
καρδία |
ὑμῶν |
ἔσται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_34 |
gdzie |
bowiem |
jest |
— |
skarb |
wasz, |
tam |
także |
— |
serce |
wasze |
będzie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_34 |
o(/pou |
ga/r |
e)stin |
o( |
TEsauro\s |
u(mO=n, |
e)kei= |
kai\ |
E( |
kardi/a |
u(mO=n |
e)/stai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_34 |
hopu |
gar |
estin |
ho |
TEsauros |
hymOn, |
ekei |
kai |
hE |
kardia |
hymOn |
estai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_34 |
ὅπου |
γάρ |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
θησαυρός |
σύ |
ἐκεῖ |
καί |
ὁ |
καρδία |
σύ |
εἰμί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_34 |
(ho)-pu |
gar |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
TE-sau-(ros) |
sy |
e-(kei) |
kai |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
sy |
ei-(mi) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_34 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----gp-- |
d--------- |
d--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
rp----gp-- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_34 |
G3699 |
G1063 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G2344 |
G5216 |
G1563 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G5216 |
G2071 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_34 |
hópou |
gár |
estin |
ho |
thēsauròs |
hymôn, |
ekeî |
kaì |
hē |
kardía |
hymôn |
éstai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_34 |
hopou |
gar |
estin |
ho |
thēsauros |
hymōn, |
ekei |
kai |
hē |
kardia |
hymōn |
estai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_34 |
31/82 |
241/1042 |
252/896 |
5797/19889 |
13/17 |
127/561 |
47/95 |
3083/9020 |
5798/19889 |
42/156 |
128/561 |
89/190 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_34 |
Lk12_34_1 |
Lk12_34_2 |
Lk12_34_3 |
Lk12_34_4 |
Lk12_34_5 |
Lk12_34_6 |
Lk12_34_7 |
Lk12_34_8 |
Lk12_34_9 |
Lk12_34_10 |
Lk12_34_11 |
Lk12_34_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_35 |
Niech będą przepasane biodra wasze i zapalone pochodnie! (Lk12_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_35 |
Niech będą (G2077 ) przepasane (G4024 ) biodra (G3751 ) wasze (G5216 ) i (G2532 ) zapalone (G2545 ) pochodnie (G3088 )! (Lk12_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_35 |
Niech będą przepasane biodra wasze i zapalone pochodnie! (Lk12_35 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_35 |
Niech będą przepasane G4024 biodra G3751 wasze G5216 i zapalone G2545 pochodnie G3088 ! (Lk12_35 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_35 |
(e)-stO-san |
hy-(mOn) |
hai |
o-(sfy)-es |
pe-ri-eD-ZO-(sme)-nai |
kai |
hoi |
(ly)-CHnoi |
kai-(o)-me-noi, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_35 |
Ἔστωσαν |
ὑμῶν |
αἱ |
ὀσφύες |
περιεζωσμέναι |
καὶ |
οἱ |
λύχνοι |
καιόμενοι, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_35 |
Niech będą |
wasze |
— |
biodra |
przepasane |
i |
— |
lampy |
płonące, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_35 |
*)/estOsan |
u(mO=n |
ai( |
o)sfu/es |
perieDZOsme/nai |
kai\ |
oi( |
lu/CHnoi |
kaio/menoi, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_35 |
estOsan |
hymOn |
hai |
osfyes |
perieDZOsmenai |
kai |
hoi |
lyCHnoi |
kaiomenoi, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_35 |
εἰμί |
σύ |
ὁ |
ὀσφῦς |
περιζώννυμι |
καί |
ὁ |
λύχνος |
καίω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_35 |
ei-(mi) |
sy |
ho |
o-(sfys) |
pe-riD-(ZOn)-ny-mi |
kai |
ho |
(ly)-CHnos |
(kai)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_35 |
v-3pad-p-- |
rp----gp-- |
ra----npf- |
n-----npf- |
v--xppnpf- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
v--pppnpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_35 |
G2077 |
G5216 |
G3588 |
G3751 |
G4024 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3088 |
G2545 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_35 |
Éstōsan |
hymôn |
hai |
osphýes |
periedzōsménai |
kaì |
hoi |
lýchnoi |
kaiómenoi, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_35 |
Estōsan |
hymōn |
hai |
osphyes |
periedzōsmenai |
kai |
hoi |
lychnoi |
kaiomenoi, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_35 |
3/14 |
129/561 |
5799/19889 |
3/8 |
1/6 |
3084/9020 |
5800/19889 |
8/14 |
2/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_35 |
Lk12_35_1 |
Lk12_35_2 |
Lk12_35_3 |
Lk12_35_4 |
Lk12_35_5 |
Lk12_35_6 |
Lk12_35_7 |
Lk12_35_8 |
Lk12_35_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_36 |
A wy [bądźcie] podobni do ludzi oczekujących swojego pana, kiedy powróci z wesela, aby gdy przyjdzie i zapuka, natychmiast mu otworzyli. (Lk12_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_36 |
A (G2532 ) wy (G5210 ) [bądźcie] podobni (G3664 ) do ludzi (G444 ) oczekujących (G4327 ) swojego (G1438 ) pana (G2962 ), kiedy (G4219 ) powróci (G360 ) z (G1537 ) wesela (G1062 ), aby (G2443 ) gdy przyjdzie (G2064 ) i (G2532 ) zapuka (G2925 ), natychmiast (G2112 ) mu (G846 ) otworzyli (G455 ). (Lk12_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_36 |
A wy [bądźcie] podobni do ludzi, oczekujących swego pana, kiedy z uczty weselnej powróci, aby mu zaraz otworzyć, gdy nadejdzie i zakołacze. (Lk12_36 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_36 |
A wy G5210 [bądźcie] podobni G3664 do ludzi G444 , oczekujących G4327 swego pana G2962 , kiedy z uczty weselnej G1062 powróci G360 , aby mu zaraz G2112 otworzyć G455 , gdy nadejdzie G2064 i zakołacze G2925 . (Lk12_36 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_36 |
kai |
hy-(meis) |
(ho)-moi-oi |
an-(TrO)-pois |
pros-de-CHo-(me)-nois |
ton |
(ky)-ri-on |
he-au-(tOn) |
(po)-te |
a-na-(ly)-sE |
ek |
tOn |
(ga)-mOn, |
(hi)-na |
el-(Tont)-os |
kai |
(kru)-sant-os |
eu-(Te)-Os |
a-(noi)-KsO-sin |
au-(tO). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_36 |
καὶ |
ὑμεῖς |
ὅμοιοι |
ἀνθρώποις |
προσδεχομένοις |
τὸν |
κύριον |
ἑαυτῶν |
πότε |
ἀναλύσῃ |
ἐκ |
τῶν |
γάμων, |
ἵνα |
ἐλθόντος |
καὶ |
κρούσαντος |
εὐθέως |
ἀνοίξωσιν |
αὐτῷ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_36 |
a |
wy |
podobni |
ludziom |
oczekującym |
— |
pana |
swojego, |
kiedy |
powróci |
z |
— |
wesela, |
aby |
gdy przyjdzie |
i |
zapuka, |
natychmiast |
otworzyli |
mu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_36 |
kai\ |
u(mei=s |
o(/moioi |
a)nTrO/pois |
prosdeCHome/nois |
to\n |
ku/rion |
e(autO=n |
po/te |
a)nalu/sE| |
e)k |
tO=n |
ga/mOn, |
i(/na |
e)lTo/ntos |
kai\ |
krou/santos |
eu)Te/Os |
a)noi/XOsin |
au)tO=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_36 |
kai |
hymeis |
homoioi |
anTrOpois |
prosdeCHomenois |
ton |
kyrion |
heautOn |
pote |
analysE |
ek |
tOn |
gamOn, |
hina |
elTontos |
kai |
krusantos |
euTeOs |
anoiXOsin |
autO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_36 |
καί |
σύ |
ὅμοιος |
ἄνθρωπος |
προσδέχομαι |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ἑαυτοῦ |
πότε |
ἀναλύω |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
γάμος |
ἵνα |
ἔρχομαι |
καί |
κρούω |
εὐθέως |
ἀνοίγω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_36 |
kai |
sy |
(ho)-moi-os |
(an)-TrO-pos |
pros-(de)-CHo-mai |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
he-au-(tu) |
(po)-te |
a-na-(ly)-O |
ek |
ho |
(ga)-mos |
(hi)-na |
(er)-CHo-mai |
kai |
(kru)-O |
eu-(Te)-Os |
a-(noi)-gO |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_36 |
c--------- |
rp----np-- |
a-----npm- |
n-----dpm- |
v--pmpdpm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
rp----gpm- |
d--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
c--------- |
v--aapgsm- |
c--------- |
v--aapgsm- |
d--------- |
v-3aas-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_36 |
G2532 |
G5210 |
G3664 |
G444 |
G4327 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G1438 |
G4219 |
G360 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G1062 |
G2443 |
G2064 |
G2532 |
G2925 |
G2112 |
G455 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_36 |
kaì |
hymeîs |
hómoioi |
anthrṓpois |
prosdechoménois |
tòn |
kýrion |
heautôn |
póte |
analýsēᵢ |
ek |
tôn |
gámōn, |
hína |
elthóntos |
kaì |
kroúsantos |
euthéōs |
anoíxōsin |
autôᵢ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_36 |
kai |
hymeis |
homoioi |
anthrōpois |
prosdechomenois |
ton |
kyrion |
heautōn |
pote |
analysē |
ek |
tōn |
gamōn, |
hina |
elthontos |
kai |
krousantos |
eutheōs |
anoixōsin |
autō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_36 |
3085/9020 |
51/236 |
15/45 |
218/550 |
4/14 |
5801/19889 |
153/717 |
77/317 |
14/19 |
1/2 |
199/915 |
5802/19889 |
10/16 |
124/663 |
242/632 |
3086/9020 |
5/9 |
16/36 |
17/77 |
2300/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_36 |
Lk12_36_1 |
Lk12_36_2 |
Lk12_36_3 |
Lk12_36_4 |
Lk12_36_5 |
Lk12_36_6 |
Lk12_36_7 |
Lk12_36_8 |
Lk12_36_9 |
Lk12_36_10 |
Lk12_36_11 |
Lk12_36_12 |
Lk12_36_13 |
Lk12_36_14 |
Lk12_36_15 |
Lk12_36_16 |
Lk12_36_17 |
Lk12_36_18 |
Lk12_36_19 |
Lk12_36_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_37 |
Szczęśliwi owi słudzy, których pan zastanie czuwających, gdy nadejdzie. Zaprawdę mówię wam: Przepasze się i każe im zasiąść do stołu, a obchodząc będzie im usługiwał. (Lk12_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_37 |
Szczęśliwi (G3107 ) owi (G1565 ) słudzy (G1401 ), których (G3739 ) pan (G2962 ) zastanie czuwających (G1127 ), gdy nadejdzie (G2064 ) (G2147 ). Zaprawdę (G281 ) mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Przepasze się (G4024 ) i (G2532 ) każe im zasiąść do stołu (G347 ), a obchodząc (G3928 ) będzie im (G846 ) usługiwał (G1247 ). (Lk12_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_37 |
Szczęśliwi owi słudzy, których pan zastanie czuwających, gdy nadejdzie. Zaprawdę, powiadam wam: Przepasze się i każe im zasiąść do stołu, a obchodząc będzie im usługiwał. (Lk12_37 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_37 |
Szczęśliwi G3107 owi G1565 słudzy G1401 , których pan G2962 zastanie G2147 czuwających G1127 , gdy nadejdzie G2064 . Zaprawdę G281 , powiadam G3004 wam G5213 : Przepasze się G4024 i każe im G848 zasiąść do stołu G347 , a obchodząc G3928 będzie im usługiwał G1247 . (Lk12_37 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_37 |
ma-(ka)-ri-oi |
hoi |
(du)-loi |
e-(kei)-noi, |
hus |
elT-(On) |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
heu-(rE)-sei |
grE-go-(runt)-as: |
a-(mEn) |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min) |
(ho)-ti |
pe-riD-(ZO)-se-tai |
kai |
a-na-kli-(nei) |
au-(tus) |
kai |
pa-relT-(On) |
di-a-ko-(nE)-sei |
au-(tois). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_37 |
μακάριοι |
οἱ |
δοῦλοι |
ἐκεῖνοι, |
οὓς |
ἐλθὼν |
ὁ |
κύριος |
εὑρήσει |
γρηγοροῦντας· |
ἀμὴν |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν |
ὅτι |
περιζώσεται |
καὶ |
ἀνακλινεῖ |
αὐτοὺς |
καὶ |
παρελθὼν |
διακονήσει |
αὐτοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_37 |
Szczęśliwi |
— |
słudzy |
owi, |
których |
przyszedłszy, |
— |
pan |
znajdzie |
czuwających |
zaprawdę |
mówię |
wam, |
że |
przepasze się |
i |
posadzi przy stole |
ich, |
i |
podszedłszy, |
będzie usługiwał |
im. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_37 |
maka/rioi |
oi( |
dou=loi |
e)kei=noi, |
ou(\s |
e)lTO\n |
o( |
ku/rios |
eu(rE/sei |
grEgorou=ntas: |
a)mE\n |
le/gO |
u(mi=n |
o(/ti |
periDZO/setai |
kai\ |
a)naklinei= |
au)tou\s |
kai\ |
parelTO\n |
diakonE/sei |
au)toi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_37 |
makarioi |
hoi |
duloi |
ekeinoi, |
hus |
elTOn |
ho |
kyrios |
heurEsei |
grEgoruntas: |
amEn |
legO |
hymin |
hoti |
periDZOsetai |
kai |
anaklinei |
autus |
kai |
parelTOn |
diakonEsei |
autois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_37 |
μακάριος |
ὁ |
δοῦλος (II) |
ἐκεῖνος |
ὅς |
ἔρχομαι |
ὁ |
κύριος |
εὑρίσκω |
γρηγορέω |
ἀμήν |
λέγω |
σύ |
ὅτι |
περιζώννυμι |
καί |
ἀνακλίνω |
αὐτός |
καί |
παρέρχομαι |
διακονέω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_37 |
ma-(ka)-ri-os |
ho |
(du)-los |
e-(kei)-nos |
hos |
(er)-CHo-mai |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
heu-(ri)-skO |
grE-go-(re)-O |
a-(mEn) |
(le)-gO |
sy |
(ho)-ti |
pe-riD-(ZOn)-ny-mi |
kai |
a-na-(kli)-nO |
au-(tos) |
kai |
pa-(rer)-CHo-mai |
di-a-ko-(ne)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_37 |
a-----npm- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
rd----npm- |
rr----apm- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
v--papapm- |
x--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-s-- |
rp----apm- |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_37 |
G3107 |
G3588 |
G1401 |
G1565 |
G3739 |
G2064 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G2147 |
G1127 |
G281 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G3754 |
G4024 |
G2532 |
G347 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3928 |
G1247 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_37 |
makárioi |
hoi |
doûloi |
ekeînoi, |
hoùs |
elthṑn |
ho |
kýrios |
heurḗsei |
grēgoroûntas· |
amḕn |
légō |
hymîn |
hóti |
peridzṓsetai |
kaì |
anaklineî |
autoùs |
kaì |
parelthṑn |
diakonḗsei |
autoîs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_37 |
makarioi |
hoi |
douloi |
ekeinoi, |
hous |
elthōn |
ho |
kyrios |
heurēsei |
grēgorountas· |
amēn |
legō |
hymin |
hoti |
peridzōsetai |
kai |
anaklinei |
autous |
kai |
parelthōn |
diakonēsei |
autois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_37 |
23/50 |
5803/19889 |
41/126 |
92/243 |
311/1367 |
243/632 |
5804/19889 |
154/717 |
55/176 |
13/22 |
47/129 |
588/1325 |
198/608 |
331/1296 |
2/6 |
3087/9020 |
5/6 |
2301/5619 |
3088/9020 |
16/29 |
15/37 |
2302/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_37 |
Lk12_37_1 |
Lk12_37_2 |
Lk12_37_3 |
Lk12_37_4 |
Lk12_37_5 |
Lk12_37_6 |
Lk12_37_7 |
Lk12_37_8 |
Lk12_37_9 |
Lk12_37_10 |
Lk12_37_11 |
Lk12_37_12 |
Lk12_37_13 |
Lk12_37_14 |
Lk12_37_15 |
Lk12_37_16 |
Lk12_37_17 |
Lk12_37_18 |
Lk12_37_19 |
Lk12_37_20 |
Lk12_37_21 |
Lk12_37_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_38 |
Czy o drugiej, czy o trzeciej straży przyjd ie, szczęśliwi oni, gdy ich tak zastanie. (Lk12_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_38 |
Czy o drugiej (G1208 ), czy o trzeciej (G5154 ) straży (G5438 ) przyjd (G2064 ) ie, szczęśliwi (G3107 ) oni, gdy ich tak (G3779 ) zastanie (G2147 ). (Lk12_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_38 |
Czy o drugiej, czy o trzeciej straży przyjd ie, szczęśliwi oni, gdy ich tak zastanie. (Lk12_38 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_38 |
Czy o drugiej G1208 , czy o trzeciej G5154 straży G5438 przyjdzie G2064 , szczęśliwi G3107 oni, gdy ich tak zastanie G2147 . (Lk12_38 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_38 |
kan |
en |
tE |
deu-(te)-ra |
kan |
en |
tE |
(tri)-tE |
fy-la-(kE) |
(elT)-E |
kai |
(heu)-rE |
(hu)-tOs, |
ma-ka-ri-(oi) |
(ei)-sin |
e-(kei)-noi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_38 |
κἂν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
δευτέρᾳ |
κἂν |
ἐν |
τῇ |
τρίτῃ |
φυλακῇ |
ἔλθῃ |
καὶ |
εὕρῃ |
οὕτως, |
μακάριοί |
εἰσιν |
ἐκεῖνοι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_38 |
I gdyby |
w |
— |
drugiej [straży], |
i gdyby |
w |
— |
trzeciej |
straży |
przyszedł |
i |
znalazł [ich] |
tak, |
szczęśliwi |
są |
owi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_38 |
ka)\n |
e)n |
tE=| |
deute/ra| |
ka)\n |
e)n |
tE=| |
tri/tE| |
fulakE=| |
e)/lTE| |
kai\ |
eu(/rE| |
ou(/tOs, |
maka/rioi/ |
ei)sin |
e)kei=noi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_38 |
kan |
en |
tE |
deutera |
kan |
en |
tE |
tritE |
fylakE |
elTE |
kai |
heurE |
hutOs, |
makarioi |
eisin |
ekeinoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_38 |
κἄν |
ἐν |
ὁ |
δεύτερος |
κἄν |
ἐν |
ὁ |
τρίτος |
φυλακή |
ἔρχομαι |
καί |
εὑρίσκω |
οὕτω |
μακάριος |
εἰμί |
ἐκεῖνος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_38 |
kan |
en |
ho |
(deu)-te-ros |
kan |
en |
ho |
(tri)-tos |
fy-la-(kE) |
(er)-CHo-mai |
kai |
heu-(ri)-skO |
(hu)-tO |
ma-(ka)-ri-os |
ei-(mi) |
e-(kei)-nos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_38 |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
a-----dsf- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
a-----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-3aas-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
d--------- |
a-----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rd----npm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_38 |
G2579 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G1208 |
G2579 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G5154 |
G5438 |
G2064 |
G2532 |
G2147 |
G3779 |
G3107 |
G1526 |
G1565 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_38 |
kàn |
en |
têᵢ |
deutéraᵢ |
kàn |
en |
têᵢ |
trítēᵢ |
phylakêᵢ |
élthēᵢ |
kaì |
heúrēᵢ |
hoútōs, |
makárioí |
eisin |
ekeînoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_38 |
kan |
en |
tē |
deutera |
kan |
en |
tē |
tritē |
phylakē |
elthē |
kai |
heurē |
houtōs, |
makarioi |
eisin |
ekeinoi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_38 |
6/17 |
642/2758 |
5805/19889 |
7/43 |
7/17 |
643/2758 |
5806/19889 |
12/56 |
15/45 |
244/632 |
3089/9020 |
56/176 |
50/208 |
24/50 |
43/157 |
93/243 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_38 |
Lk12_38_1 |
Lk12_38_2 |
Lk12_38_3 |
Lk12_38_4 |
Lk12_38_5 |
Lk12_38_6 |
Lk12_38_7 |
Lk12_38_8 |
Lk12_38_9 |
Lk12_38_10 |
Lk12_38_11 |
Lk12_38_12 |
Lk12_38_13 |
Lk12_38_14 |
Lk12_38_15 |
Lk12_38_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_39 |
A to rozumiejcie, że gdyby gospodarz wiedział, o której godzinie złodziej ma przyjść, nie pozwoliłby włamać się do swego domu. (Lk12_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_39 |
A to (G5124 ) rozumiejcie, że (G3754 ) gdyby (G1487 ) gospodarz (G3617 ) wiedział (G1097 ) (G1492 ), o (G4169 ) której godzinie (G5610 ) złodziej (G2812 ) ma przyjść (G2064 ), nie (G3756 ) pozwoliłby (G863 ) włamać się do (G1358 ) swego (G846 ) domu (G3624 ). (Lk12_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_39 |
A to rozumiejcie, że gdyby gospodarz wiedział, o której godzinie złodziej ma przyjść, nie pozwoliłby włamać się do swego domu. (Lk12_39 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_39 |
A to rozumiejcie G1097 , że gdyby gospodarz G3617 wiedział G1492 , o której G4169 godzinie G5610 złodziej G2812 ma przyjść G2064 , nie pozwoliłby G863 włamać się G1358 do swego domu G3624 . (Lk12_39 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_39 |
(tu)-to |
de |
gi-(nO)-ske-te |
(ho)-ti |
ei |
(E)-dei |
ho |
oi-ko-de-(spo)-tEs |
(poi)-a |
(hO)-ra |
ho |
(kle)-ptEs |
(er)-CHe-tai, |
uk |
an |
a-(fE)-ken |
di-o-ryCH-(TE)-nai |
ton |
(oi)-kon |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_39 |
τοῦτο |
δὲ |
γινώσκετε |
ὅτι |
εἰ |
ᾔδει |
ὁ |
οἰκοδεσπότης |
ποίᾳ |
ὥρᾳ |
ὁ |
κλέπτης |
ἔρχεται, |
οὐκ |
ἂν |
ἀφῆκεν |
διορυχθῆναι |
τὸν |
οἶκον |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_39 |
To |
zaś |
wiedzcie, |
że |
gdyby |
wiedział |
— |
gospodarz, |
o której |
godzinie |
— |
złodziej |
przychodzi, |
nie |
— |
pozwoliłby |
włamać się do |
— |
domu |
swojego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_39 |
tou=to |
de\ |
ginO/skete |
o(/ti |
ei) |
E)/|dei |
o( |
oi)kodespo/tEs |
poi/a| |
O(/ra| |
o( |
kle/ptEs |
e)/rCHetai, |
ou)k |
a)\n |
a)fE=ken |
dioruCHTE=nai |
to\n |
oi)=kon |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_39 |
tuto |
de |
ginOskete |
hoti |
ei |
Edei |
ho |
oikodespotEs |
poia |
hOra |
ho |
kleptEs |
erCHetai, |
uk |
an |
afEken |
dioryCHTEnai |
ton |
oikon |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_39 |
οὗτος |
δέ |
γινώσκω |
ὅτι |
εἰ |
οἶδα |
ὁ |
οἰκοδεσπότης |
ποῖος |
ὥρα |
ὁ |
κλέπτης |
ἔρχομαι |
οὐ |
ἄν |
ἀφίημι |
διορύσσω |
ὁ |
οἶκος |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_39 |
(hu)-tos |
de |
gi-(nO)-skO |
(ho)-ti |
ei |
(oi)-da |
ho |
oi-ko-de-(spo)-tEs |
(poi)-os |
(hO)-ra |
ho |
(kle)-ptEs |
(er)-CHo-mai |
u |
an |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
di-o-(rys)-sO |
ho |
(oi)-kos |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_39 |
rd----asn- |
c--------- |
v-2pad-p-- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
v-3yai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ri----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
d--------- |
x--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
v--apn---- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_39 |
G5124 |
G1161 |
G1097 |
G3754 |
G1487 |
G1492 |
G3588 |
G3617 |
G4169 |
G5610 |
G3588 |
G2812 |
G2064 |
G3756 |
G302 |
G863 |
G1358 |
G3588 |
G3624 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_39 |
toûto |
dè |
ginṓskete |
hóti |
ei |
ḗᵢdei |
ho |
oikodespótēs |
poíaᵢ |
hṓraᵢ |
ho |
kléptēs |
érchetai, |
ouk |
àn |
aphêken |
diorychthênai |
tòn |
oîkon |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_39 |
touto |
de |
ginōskete |
hoti |
ei |
ēdei |
ho |
oikodespotēs |
poia |
hōra |
ho |
kleptēs |
erchetai, |
ouk |
an |
aphēken |
diorychthēnai |
ton |
oikon |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_39 |
69/335 |
937/2792 |
45/220 |
332/1296 |
123/518 |
197/666 |
5807/19889 |
9/12 |
16/33 |
39/106 |
5808/19889 |
5/16 |
245/632 |
404/1628 |
84/166 |
100/143 |
4/4 |
5809/19889 |
44/114 |
2303/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_39 |
Lk12_39_1 |
Lk12_39_2 |
Lk12_39_3 |
Lk12_39_4 |
Lk12_39_5 |
Lk12_39_6 |
Lk12_39_7 |
Lk12_39_8 |
Lk12_39_9 |
Lk12_39_10 |
Lk12_39_11 |
Lk12_39_12 |
Lk12_39_13 |
Lk12_39_14 |
Lk12_39_15 |
Lk12_39_16 |
Lk12_39_17 |
Lk12_39_18 |
Lk12_39_19 |
Lk12_39_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_40 |
Wy też bądźcie gotowi, gdyż o godzinie, której się domyślacie, Syn Człowieczy przyjdzie. (Lk12_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_40 |
Wy (G5210 ) też bądźcie (G1096 ) gotowi (G2092 ), gdyż o (G3739 ) godzinie (G5610 ), której się domyślacie (G1380 ), Syn (G5207 ) Człowieczy (G444 ) przyjdzie (G2064 ). (Lk12_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_40 |
Wy też bądźcie gotowi, gdyż o godzinie, której się domyślacie, Syn Człowieczy przyjdzie. (Lk12_40 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_40 |
Wy G5210 też bądźcie G1096 gotowi G2092 , gdyż o godzinie G5610 , której się domyślacie G1380 , Syn Człowieczy G5207 G444 przyjdzie G2064 . (Lk12_40 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_40 |
kai |
hy-(meis) |
(gi)-ne-sTe |
(he)-toi-moi, |
(ho)-ti |
hE |
(hO)-ra |
u |
do-(kei)-te |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
tu |
an-(TrO)-pu |
(er)-CHe-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_40 |
καὶ |
ὑμεῖς |
γίνεσθε |
ἕτοιμοι, |
ὅτι |
ᾗ |
ὥρᾳ |
οὐ |
δοκεῖτε |
ὁ |
υἱὸς |
τοῦ |
ἀνθρώπου |
ἔρχεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_40 |
Także |
wy |
bądźcie |
gotowi, |
ponieważ |
o której |
godzinie |
nie |
spodziewacie się, |
— |
Syn |
— |
Człowieka |
przychodzi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_40 |
kai\ |
u(mei=s |
gi/nesTe |
e(/toimoi, |
o(/ti |
E(=| |
O(/ra| |
ou) |
dokei=te |
o( |
ui(o\s |
tou= |
a)nTrO/pou |
e)/rCHetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_40 |
kai |
hymeis |
ginesTe |
hetoimoi, |
hoti |
hE |
hOra |
u |
dokeite |
ho |
hyios |
tu |
anTrOpu |
erCHetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_40 |
καί |
σύ |
γίνομαι |
ἕτοιμος |
ὅτι |
ὅς |
ὥρα |
οὐ |
δοκέω |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ὁ |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἔρχομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_40 |
kai |
sy |
(gi)-no-mai |
(he)-toi-mos |
(ho)-ti |
hos |
(hO)-ra |
u |
do-(ke)-O |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
ho |
(an)-TrO-pos |
(er)-CHo-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_40 |
d--------- |
rp----np-- |
v-2pmd-p-- |
a-----npm- |
c--------- |
rr----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
d--------- |
v-2pai-p-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_40 |
G2532 |
G5210 |
G1096 |
G2092 |
G3754 |
G3739 |
G5610 |
G3756 |
G1380 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3588 |
G444 |
G2064 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_40 |
kaì |
hymeîs |
gínesthe |
hétoimoi, |
hóti |
hêᵢ |
hṓraᵢ |
ou |
dokeîte |
ho |
hyiòs |
toû |
anthrṓpou |
érchetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_40 |
kai |
hymeis |
ginesthe |
hetoimoi, |
hoti |
hē |
hōra |
ou |
dokeite |
ho |
hyios |
tou |
anthrōpou |
erchetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_40 |
3090/9020 |
52/236 |
196/671 |
6/17 |
333/1296 |
312/1367 |
40/106 |
405/1628 |
17/63 |
5810/19889 |
166/378 |
5811/19889 |
219/550 |
246/632 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_40 |
Lk12_40_1 |
Lk12_40_2 |
Lk12_40_3 |
Lk12_40_4 |
Lk12_40_5 |
Lk12_40_6 |
Lk12_40_7 |
Lk12_40_8 |
Lk12_40_9 |
Lk12_40_10 |
Lk12_40_11 |
Lk12_40_12 |
Lk12_40_13 |
Lk12_40_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_41 |
Wtedy Piotr zapytał: Panie, czy do nas mówisz tę przypowieść, czy też do wszystkich? (Lk12_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_41 |
Wtedy Piotr (G4074 ) zapytał (G2036 ): Panie (G2962 ), czy do (G4314 ) nas (G2248 ) mówisz (G3004 ) tę (G3778 ) przypowieść (G3850 ), czy (G2228 ) też do (G4314 ) wszystkich (G3956 )? (Lk12_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_41 |
Wtedy Piotr zapytał: Panie, czy do nas mówisz tę przypowieść, czy też do wszystkich? (Lk12_41 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_41 |
Wtedy Piotr G4074 zapytał G2036 : Panie G2962 , czy do nas G2248 mówisz G3004 tę G5026 przypowieść G3850 , czy też do wszystkich G3956 ? (Lk12_41 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_41 |
(ei)-pen |
de |
ho |
(pe)-tros, |
(ky)-ri-e, |
pros |
hE-(mas) |
tEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
(tau)-tEn |
(le)-geis |
E |
kai |
pros |
(pant)-as |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_41 |
Εἶπεν |
δὲ |
ὁ |
Πέτρος, |
Κύριε, |
πρὸς |
ἡμᾶς |
τὴν |
παραβολὴν |
ταύτην |
λέγεις |
ἢ |
καὶ |
πρὸς |
πάντας |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_41 |
Powiedział |
zaś |
— |
Piotr: |
Panie, |
do |
nas |
— |
przypowieść |
tę |
mówisz, |
czy |
także |
do |
wszystkich? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_41 |
*ei)=pen |
de\ |
o( |
*pe/tros, |
*ku/rie, |
pro\s |
E(ma=s |
tE\n |
parabolE\n |
tau/tEn |
le/geis |
E)\ |
kai\ |
pro\s |
pa/ntas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_41 |
eipen |
de |
ho |
petros, |
kyrie, |
pros |
hEmas |
tEn |
parabolEn |
tautEn |
legeis |
E |
kai |
pros |
pantas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_41 |
λέγω |
δέ |
ὁ |
Πέτρος |
κύριος |
πρός |
ἐγώ |
ὁ |
παραβολή |
οὗτος |
λέγω |
ἤ |
καί |
πρός |
πᾶς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_41 |
(le)-gO |
de |
ho |
(pe)-tros |
(ky)-ri-os |
pros |
e-(gO) |
ho |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
(hu)-tos |
(le)-gO |
E |
kai |
pros |
pas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_41 |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----vsm- |
p--------- |
rp----ap-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rd----asf- |
v-2pai-s-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
a-----apm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_41 |
G2036 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G4074 |
G2962 |
G4314 |
G2248 |
G3588 |
G3850 |
G3778 |
G3004 |
G2228 |
G2532 |
G4314 |
G3956 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_41 |
Eîpen |
dè |
ho |
Pétros, |
Kýrie, |
pròs |
hēmâs |
tḕn |
parabolḕn |
taútēn |
légeis |
ḕ |
kaì |
pròs |
pántas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_41 |
Eipen |
de |
ho |
Petros, |
Kyrie, |
pros |
hēmas |
tēn |
parabolēn |
tautēn |
legeis |
ē |
kai |
pros |
pantas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_41 |
409/934 |
938/2792 |
5812/19889 |
52/156 |
155/717 |
192/700 |
27/166 |
5813/19889 |
39/50 |
130/461 |
589/1325 |
118/345 |
3091/9020 |
193/700 |
287/1244 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_41 |
Lk12_41_1 |
Lk12_41_2 |
Lk12_41_3 |
Lk12_41_4 |
Lk12_41_5 |
Lk12_41_6 |
Lk12_41_7 |
Lk12_41_8 |
Lk12_41_9 |
Lk12_41_10 |
Lk12_41_11 |
Lk12_41_12 |
Lk12_41_13 |
Lk12_41_14 |
Lk12_41_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_42 |
Pan odpowiedział: Któż jest owym rządcą wiernym i roztropnym, którego pan ustanowi nad swoją służbą, żeby na czas wydzielił jej żywność? (Lk12_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_42 |
Pan (G2962 ) odpowiedział (G2036 ): Któż (G5101 ) jest (G2076 ) owym rządcą (G3623 ) wiernym (G4103 ) i (G2532 ) roztropnym (G5429 ), którego (G3739 ) pan (G2962 ) ustanowi (G2525 ) nad (G1909 ) swoją (G846 ) służbą (G2322 ), żeby na czas (G2540 ) wydzielił jej żywność (G4620 )? (Lk12_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_42 |
Pan odpowiedział: Któż jest owym rządcą wiernym i roztropnym, którego pan ustanowi nad swoją służbą, żeby na czas wydzielił jej żywność? (Lk12_42 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_42 |
Pan G2962 odpowiedział G2036 : Któż G5101 jest owym rządcą G3623 wiernym G4103 i roztropnym G5429 , którego pan G2962 ustanowi G2525 nad G1909 swoją służbą G2322 , żeby na czas G2540 rozdawał G1325 jej żywność G4620 ? (Lk12_42 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_42 |
kai |
(ei)-pen |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os, |
tis |
(a)-ra |
e-(stin) |
ho |
pi-(stos) |
oi-ko-(no)-mos |
ho |
(fro)-ni-mos, |
hon |
ka-ta-(stE)-sei |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
e-(pi) |
tEs |
Te-ra-(pei)-as |
au-(tu) |
tu |
di-(do)-nai |
en |
kai-(rO) |
[to] |
si-to-(me)-tri-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_42 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
ὁ |
κύριος, |
Τίς |
ἄρα |
ἐστὶν |
ὁ |
πιστὸς |
οἰκονόμος |
ὁ |
φρόνιμος, |
ὃν |
καταστήσει |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ἐπὶ |
τῆς |
θεραπείας |
αὐτοῦ |
τοῦ |
διδόναι |
ἐν |
καιρῷ |
[τὸ] |
σιτομέτριον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_42 |
I |
powiedział |
— |
Pan: |
Kto |
zatem |
jest |
— |
wiernym |
zarządcą, |
— |
roztropnym, |
którego |
ustanowi |
— |
pan |
nad |
— |
służbą |
swoją, |
aby |
dawał |
we |
właściwym czasie |
[—] |
przydział żywności? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_42 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
o( |
ku/rios, |
*ti/s |
a)/ra |
e)sti\n |
o( |
pisto\s |
oi)kono/mos |
o( |
fro/nimos, |
o(\n |
katastE/sei |
o( |
ku/rios |
e)pi\ |
tE=s |
Terapei/as |
au)tou= |
tou= |
dido/nai |
e)n |
kairO=| |
[to\] |
sitome/trion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_42 |
kai |
eipen |
ho |
kyrios, |
tis |
ara |
estin |
ho |
pistos |
oikonomos |
ho |
fronimos, |
hon |
katastEsei |
ho |
kyrios |
epi |
tEs |
Terapeias |
autu |
tu |
didonai |
en |
kairO |
[to] |
sitometrion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_42 |
καί |
λέγω |
ὁ |
κύριος |
τίς |
ἆρα |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
πιστός |
οἰκονόμος |
ὁ |
φρόνιμος |
ὅς |
καθίστημι |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
θεραπεία |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
δίδωμι |
ἐν |
καιρός |
ὁ |
σιτομέτριον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_42 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
tis |
(a)-ra |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
pi-(stos) |
oi-ko-(no)-mos |
ho |
(fro)-ni-mos |
hos |
ka-(Ti)-stE-mi |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
e-(pi) |
ho |
Te-ra-(pei)-a |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(di)-dO-mi |
en |
kai-(ros) |
ho |
si-to-(me)-tri-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_42 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ri----nsm- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
rr----asm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gsm- |
ra----gsn- |
v--pan---- |
p--------- |
n-----dsm- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_42 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G5101 |
G687 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G4103 |
G3623 |
G3588 |
G5429 |
G3739 |
G2525 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G2322 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G1325 |
G1722 |
G2540 |
G3588 |
G4620 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_42 |
kaì |
eîpen |
ho |
kýrios, |
Tís |
ára |
estìn |
ho |
pistòs |
oikonómos |
ho |
phrónimos, |
hòn |
katastḗsei |
ho |
kýrios |
epì |
tês |
therapeías |
autoû |
toû |
didónai |
en |
kairôᵢ |
[tò] |
sitométrion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_42 |
kai |
eipen |
ho |
kyrios, |
Tis |
ara |
estin |
ho |
pistos |
oikonomos |
ho |
phronimos, |
hon |
katastēsei |
ho |
kyrios |
epi |
tēs |
therapeias |
autou |
tou |
didonai |
en |
kairō |
[to] |
sitometrion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_42 |
3092/9020 |
410/934 |
5814/19889 |
156/717 |
207/520 |
8/15 |
253/896 |
5815/19889 |
6/67 |
1/10 |
5816/19889 |
8/14 |
313/1367 |
6/21 |
5817/19889 |
157/717 |
274/890 |
5818/19889 |
3/4 |
2304/5619 |
5819/19889 |
128/414 |
644/2758 |
20/85 |
5820/19889 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_42 |
Lk12_42_1 |
Lk12_42_2 |
Lk12_42_3 |
Lk12_42_4 |
Lk12_42_5 |
Lk12_42_6 |
Lk12_42_7 |
Lk12_42_8 |
Lk12_42_9 |
Lk12_42_10 |
Lk12_42_11 |
Lk12_42_12 |
Lk12_42_13 |
Lk12_42_14 |
Lk12_42_15 |
Lk12_42_16 |
Lk12_42_17 |
Lk12_42_18 |
Lk12_42_19 |
Lk12_42_20 |
Lk12_42_21 |
Lk12_42_22 |
Lk12_42_23 |
Lk12_42_24 |
Lk12_42_25 |
Lk12_42_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_43 |
Szczęśliwy ten sługa, którego pan powróciwszy zastanie przy tej czynności. (Lk12_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_43 |
Szczęśliwy (G3107 ) ten (G1565 ) sługa (G1401 ), którego (G3739 ) pan (G2962 ) powróciwszy zastanie (G2147 ) przy (G2064 ) tej czynności (G4160 ). (Lk12_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_43 |
Szczęśliwy ten sługa, którego pan powróciwszy zastanie przy tej czynności. (Lk12_43 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_43 |
Szczęśliwy G3107 ten G1565 sługa G1401 , którego pan G2962 powróciwszy G2064 zastanie G2147 przy tej czynności G4160 . (Lk12_43 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_43 |
ma-(ka)-ri-os |
ho |
(du)-los |
e-(kei)-nos, |
hon |
elT-(On) |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
au-(tu) |
heu-(rE)-sei |
poi-(unt)-a |
(hu)-tOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_43 |
μακάριος |
ὁ |
δοῦλος |
ἐκεῖνος, |
ὃν |
ἐλθὼν |
ὁ |
κύριος |
αὐτοῦ |
εὑρήσει |
ποιοῦντα |
οὕτως· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_43 |
Szczęśliwy |
— |
sługa |
ów, |
którego |
przyszedłszy, |
— |
pan |
jego |
znajdzie |
czyniącego |
tak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_43 |
maka/rios |
o( |
dou=los |
e)kei=nos, |
o(\n |
e)lTO\n |
o( |
ku/rios |
au)tou= |
eu(rE/sei |
poiou=nta |
ou(/tOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_43 |
makarios |
ho |
dulos |
ekeinos, |
hon |
elTOn |
ho |
kyrios |
autu |
heurEsei |
poiunta |
hutOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_43 |
μακάριος |
ὁ |
δοῦλος (II) |
ἐκεῖνος |
ὅς |
ἔρχομαι |
ὁ |
κύριος |
αὐτός |
εὑρίσκω |
ποιέω |
οὕτω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_43 |
ma-(ka)-ri-os |
ho |
(du)-los |
e-(kei)-nos |
hos |
(er)-CHo-mai |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
au-(tos) |
heu-(ri)-skO |
poi-(e)-O |
(hu)-tO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_43 |
a-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rd----nsm- |
rr----asm- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
v--papasm- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_43 |
G3107 |
G3588 |
G1401 |
G1565 |
G3739 |
G2064 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G846 |
G2147 |
G4160 |
G3779 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_43 |
makários |
ho |
doûlos |
ekeînos, |
hòn |
elthṑn |
ho |
kýrios |
autoû |
heurḗsei |
poioûnta |
hoútōs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_43 |
makarios |
ho |
doulos |
ekeinos, |
hon |
elthōn |
ho |
kyrios |
autou |
heurēsei |
poiounta |
houtōs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_43 |
25/50 |
5821/19889 |
42/126 |
94/243 |
314/1367 |
247/632 |
5822/19889 |
158/717 |
2305/5619 |
57/176 |
190/568 |
51/208 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_43 |
Lk12_43_1 |
Lk12_43_2 |
Lk12_43_3 |
Lk12_43_4 |
Lk12_43_5 |
Lk12_43_6 |
Lk12_43_7 |
Lk12_43_8 |
Lk12_43_9 |
Lk12_43_10 |
Lk12_43_11 |
Lk12_43_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_44 |
Prawdziwie mówię wam: Postawi go nad całym swoim mieniem. (Lk12_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_44 |
Prawdziwie (G230 ) mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Postawi (G2525 ) go (G846 ) nad (G1909 ) całym (G3956 ) swoim (G846 ) mieniem (G5224 ). (Lk12_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_44 |
Prawdziwie powiadam wam: Postawi go nad całym swoim mieniem. (Lk12_44 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_44 |
Prawdziwie G230 powiadam G3004 wam G5213 : Postawi G2525 go nad G1909 całym G3956 swoim G846 mieniem G5224 . (Lk12_44 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_44 |
a-lE-(TOs) |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(pi) |
(pa)-sin |
tois |
hy-(par)-CHu-sin |
au-(tu) |
ka-ta-(stE)-sei |
au-(ton). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_44 |
ἀληθῶς |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν |
ὅτι |
ἐπὶ |
πᾶσιν |
τοῖς |
ὑπάρχουσιν |
αὐτοῦ |
καταστήσει |
αὐτόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_44 |
zaprawdę |
mówię |
wam: |
że |
nad |
wszystkimi |
— |
posiadłościami |
jego |
ustanowi |
go. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_44 |
a)lETO=s |
le/gO |
u(mi=n |
o(/ti |
e)pi\ |
pa=sin |
toi=s |
u(pa/rCHousin |
au)tou= |
katastE/sei |
au)to/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_44 |
alETOs |
legO |
hymin |
hoti |
epi |
pasin |
tois |
hyparCHusin |
autu |
katastEsei |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_44 |
ἀληθῶς |
λέγω |
σύ |
ὅτι |
ἐπί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ὑπάρχω |
αὐτός |
καθίστημι |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_44 |
a-lE-(TOs) |
(le)-gO |
sy |
(ho)-ti |
e-(pi) |
pas |
ho |
hy-(par)-CHO |
au-(tos) |
ka-(Ti)-stE-mi |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_44 |
d--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----dpn- |
ra----dpn- |
v--papdpn- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_44 |
G230 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G3754 |
G1909 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G5224 |
G846 |
G2525 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_44 |
alēthôs |
légō |
hymîn |
hóti |
epì |
pâsin |
toîs |
hypárchousin |
autoû |
katastḗsei |
autón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_44 |
alēthōs |
legō |
hymin |
hoti |
epi |
pasin |
tois |
hyparchousin |
autou |
katastēsei |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_44 |
7/18 |
590/1325 |
199/608 |
334/1296 |
275/890 |
288/1244 |
5823/19889 |
8/15 |
2306/5619 |
7/21 |
2307/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_44 |
Lk12_44_1 |
Lk12_44_2 |
Lk12_44_3 |
Lk12_44_4 |
Lk12_44_5 |
Lk12_44_6 |
Lk12_44_7 |
Lk12_44_8 |
Lk12_44_9 |
Lk12_44_10 |
Lk12_44_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_45 |
Lecz jeśli sługa ów powie sobie w duszy: Mój pan ociąga się z powrotem, i zacznie bić sługi i służące, a przy tym jeść, pić i upijać się, (Lk12_45 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_45 |
Lecz jeśli (G1437 ) sługa (G1401 ) ów (G1565 ) powie (G2036 ) sobie w (G1722 ) duszy (G2588 ): Mój (G3450 ) pan (G2962 ) ociąga się (G5549 ) z (G2064 ) powrotem, i (G2532 ) zacznie (G756 ) bić (G5180 ) sługi (G3816 ) i (G2532 ) służące (G3814 ), a przy tym jeść (G2068 ), pić (G4095 ) i (G2532 ) upijać się (G3182 ), (Lk12_45 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_45 |
Lecz jeśli sługa ów powie sobie w duszy: Mój pan ociąga się z powrotem, i zacznie bić sługi i służące, a przy tym jeść, pić i upijać się, (Lk12_45 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_45 |
Lecz jeśli G1437 sługa G1401 ów G1565 powie G2036 sobie w duszy G2588 : Mój G3450 pan G2962 ociąga się G5549 z powrotem G2064 , i zacznie G756 bić G5180 sługi G3816 i służące G3814 , a przy tym jeść G2068 , pić G4095 i upijać się G3182 , (Lk12_45 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_45 |
e-(an) |
de |
(ei)-pE |
ho |
(du)-los |
e-(kei)-nos |
en |
tE |
kar-(di)-a |
au-(tu), |
CHro-(niD)-Zei |
ho |
ky-ri-(os) |
mu |
(er)-CHe-sTai, |
kai |
(ar)-KsE-tai |
(ty)-ptein |
tus |
(pai)-das |
kai |
tas |
pai-(di)-skas, |
e-(sTi)-ein |
te |
kai |
(pi)-nein |
kai |
me-(Ty)-ske-sTai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_45 |
ἐὰν |
δὲ |
εἴπῃ |
ὁ |
δοῦλος |
ἐκεῖνος |
ἐν |
τῇ |
καρδίᾳ |
αὐτοῦ, |
Χρονίζει |
ὁ |
κύριός |
μου |
ἔρχεσθαι, |
καὶ |
ἄρξηται |
τύπτειν |
τοὺς |
παῖδας |
καὶ |
τὰς |
παιδίσκας, |
ἐσθίειν |
τε |
καὶ |
πίνειν |
καὶ |
μεθύσκεσθαι, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_45 |
Jeśli |
zaś |
powie |
— |
sługa |
ów |
w |
— |
sercu |
swoim: |
Zwleka |
— |
pan |
mój |
z przyjściem, |
i |
zacznie |
bić |
— |
sługi |
i |
— |
służące, |
jeść |
— |
i |
pić, |
i |
upijać się, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_45 |
e)a\n |
de\ |
ei)/pE| |
o( |
dou=los |
e)kei=nos |
e)n |
tE=| |
kardi/a| |
au)tou=, |
*CHroni/DZei |
o( |
ku/rio/s |
mou |
e)/rCHesTai, |
kai\ |
a)/rXEtai |
tu/ptein |
tou\s |
pai=das |
kai\ |
ta\s |
paidi/skas, |
e)sTi/ein |
te |
kai\ |
pi/nein |
kai\ |
meTu/skesTai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_45 |
ean |
de |
eipE |
ho |
dulos |
ekeinos |
en |
tE |
kardia |
autu, |
CHroniDZei |
ho |
kyrios |
mu |
erCHesTai, |
kai |
arXEtai |
typtein |
tus |
paidas |
kai |
tas |
paidiskas, |
esTiein |
te |
kai |
pinein |
kai |
meTyskesTai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_45 |
ἐάν |
δέ |
λέγω |
ὁ |
δοῦλος (II) |
ἐκεῖνος |
ἐν |
ὁ |
καρδία |
αὐτός |
χρονίζω |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ἐγώ |
ἔρχομαι |
καί |
ἄρχω |
τύπτω |
ὁ |
παῖς |
καί |
ὁ |
παιδίσκη |
ἐσθίω |
τέ |
καί |
πίνω |
καί |
μεθύσκω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_45 |
e-(an) |
de |
(le)-gO |
ho |
(du)-los |
e-(kei)-nos |
en |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
au-(tos) |
CHro-(niD)-ZO |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
e-(gO) |
(er)-CHo-mai |
kai |
(ar)-CHO |
(ty)-ptO |
ho |
pais |
kai |
ho |
pai-(di)-skE |
e-(sTi)-O |
te |
kai |
(pi)-nO |
kai |
me-(Ty)-skO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_45 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rd----nsm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----gs-- |
v--pmn---- |
c--------- |
v-3ams-s-- |
v--pan---- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
c--------- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
v--pan---- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v--pan---- |
c--------- |
v--ppn---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_45 |
G1437 |
G1161 |
G2036 |
G3588 |
G1401 |
G1565 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G846 |
G5549 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G3450 |
G2064 |
G2532 |
G756 |
G5180 |
G3588 |
G3816 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3814 |
G2068 |
G5037 |
G2532 |
G4095 |
G2532 |
G3182 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_45 |
eàn |
dè |
eípēᵢ |
ho |
doûlos |
ekeînos |
en |
têᵢ |
kardíaᵢ |
autoû, |
Chronídzei |
ho |
kýriós |
mou |
érchesthai, |
kaì |
árxētai |
týptein |
toùs |
paîdas |
kaì |
tàs |
paidískas, |
esthíein |
te |
kaì |
pínein |
kaì |
methýskesthai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_45 |
ean |
de |
eipē |
ho |
doulos |
ekeinos |
en |
tē |
kardia |
autou, |
Chronidzei |
ho |
kyrios |
mou |
erchesthai, |
kai |
arxētai |
typtein |
tous |
paidas |
kai |
tas |
paidiskas, |
esthiein |
te |
kai |
pinein |
kai |
methyskesthai, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_45 |
106/336 |
939/2792 |
411/934 |
5824/19889 |
43/126 |
95/243 |
645/2758 |
5825/19889 |
43/156 |
2308/5619 |
4/5 |
5826/19889 |
159/717 |
169/563 |
248/632 |
3093/9020 |
52/84 |
5/13 |
5827/19889 |
16/24 |
3094/9020 |
5828/19889 |
4/13 |
30/64 |
5/215 |
3095/9020 |
33/73 |
3096/9020 |
1/3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_45 |
Lk12_45_1 |
Lk12_45_2 |
Lk12_45_3 |
Lk12_45_4 |
Lk12_45_5 |
Lk12_45_6 |
Lk12_45_7 |
Lk12_45_8 |
Lk12_45_9 |
Lk12_45_10 |
Lk12_45_11 |
Lk12_45_12 |
Lk12_45_13 |
Lk12_45_14 |
Lk12_45_15 |
Lk12_45_16 |
Lk12_45_17 |
Lk12_45_18 |
Lk12_45_19 |
Lk12_45_20 |
Lk12_45_21 |
Lk12_45_22 |
Lk12_45_23 |
Lk12_45_24 |
Lk12_45_25 |
Lk12_45_26 |
Lk12_45_27 |
Lk12_45_28 |
Lk12_45_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_46 |
To nadejdzie pan tego sługi w dniu, kiedy się nie spodziewa, i o godzinie, której nie zna każe go ćwiartować i z niewiernymi wyznaczy mu miejsce. (Lk12_46 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_46 |
To nadejdzie (G2240 ) pan (G2962 ) tego (G1565 ) (G846 ) sługi (G1401 ) w (G1722 ) dniu (G2250 ), kiedy się nie (G3756 ) spodziewa (G4328 ), i (G2532 ) o (G1722 ) godzinie (G5610 ), której (G3739 ) nie (G3756 ) zna (G1097 ) każe go (G846 ) ćwiartować (G1371 ) i (G2532 ) z (G3326 ) niewiernymi (G571 ) wyznaczy mu miejsce (G3313 ). (Lk12_46 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_46 |
to nadejdzie pan tego sługi w dniu, kiedy się nie spodziewa, i o godzinie, której nie zna każe go ćwiartować i z niewiernymi wyznaczy mu miejsce. (Lk12_46 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_46 |
to nadejdzie G2240 pan G2962 tego G1565 sługi G1401 w dniu G2250 , kiedy się nie spodziewa G4328 , i o godzinie G5610 , której nie zna G1097 \ każe go ćwiartować G1371 i z niewiernymi G571 wyznaczy mu miejsce G3313 . (Lk12_46 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_46 |
(hE)-Ksei |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
tu |
(du)-lu |
e-(kei)-nu |
en |
hE-(me)-ra |
hE |
u |
pros-do-(ka) |
kai |
en |
(hO)-ra |
hE |
u |
gi-(nO)-skei, |
kai |
di-CHo-to-(mE)-sei |
au-(ton) |
kai |
to |
(me)-ros |
au-(tu) |
me-(ta) |
tOn |
a-(pi)-stOn |
(TE)-sei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_46 |
ἥξει |
ὁ |
κύριος |
τοῦ |
δούλου |
ἐκείνου |
ἐν |
ἡμέρᾳ |
ᾗ |
οὐ |
προσδοκᾷ |
καὶ |
ἐν |
ὥρᾳ |
ᾗ |
οὐ |
γινώσκει, |
καὶ |
διχοτομήσει |
αὐτὸν |
καὶ |
τὸ |
μέρος |
αὐτοῦ |
μετὰ |
τῶν |
ἀπίστων |
θήσει. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_46 |
przyjdzie |
— |
pan |
— |
sługi |
owego |
w |
dniu, |
w którym |
nie |
oczekuje, |
i |
o |
godzinie, |
której |
nie |
zna, |
i |
przetnie na dwoje |
go, |
i |
— |
dział |
jego |
z |
— |
niewiernymi |
umieści. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_46 |
E(/Xei |
o( |
ku/rios |
tou= |
dou/lou |
e)kei/nou |
e)n |
E(me/ra| |
E(=| |
ou) |
prosdoka=| |
kai\ |
e)n |
O(/ra| |
E(=| |
ou) |
ginO/skei, |
kai\ |
diCHotomE/sei |
au)to\n |
kai\ |
to\ |
me/ros |
au)tou= |
meta\ |
tO=n |
a)pi/stOn |
TE/sei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_46 |
hEXei |
ho |
kyrios |
tu |
dulu |
ekeinu |
en |
hEmera |
hE |
u |
prosdoka |
kai |
en |
hOra |
hE |
u |
ginOskei, |
kai |
diCHotomEsei |
auton |
kai |
to |
meros |
autu |
meta |
tOn |
apistOn |
TEsei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_46 |
ἥκω |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ὁ |
δοῦλος (II) |
ἐκεῖνος |
ἐν |
ἡμέρα |
ὅς |
οὐ |
προσδοκάω |
καί |
ἐν |
ὥρα |
ὅς |
οὐ |
γινώσκω |
καί |
διχοτομέω |
αὐτός |
καί |
ὁ |
μέρος |
αὐτός |
μετά |
ὁ |
ἄπιστος |
τίθημι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_46 |
(hE)-kO |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
ho |
(du)-los |
e-(kei)-nos |
en |
hE-(me)-ra |
hos |
u |
pros-do-(ka)-O |
kai |
en |
(hO)-ra |
hos |
u |
gi-(nO)-skO |
kai |
di-CHo-to-(me)-O |
au-(tos) |
kai |
ho |
(me)-ros |
au-(tos) |
me-(ta) |
ho |
(a)-pi-stos |
(ti)-TE-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_46 |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rd----gsm- |
p--------- |
n-----dsf- |
rr----dsf- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----dsf- |
rr----dsf- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
c--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
rp----gsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
v-3fai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_46 |
G2240 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G3588 |
G1401 |
G1565 |
G1722 |
G2250 |
G3739 |
G3756 |
G4328 |
G2532 |
G1722 |
G5610 |
G3739 |
G3756 |
G1097 |
G2532 |
G1371 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3313 |
G846 |
G3326 |
G3588 |
G571 |
G5087 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_46 |
hḗxei |
ho |
kýrios |
toû |
doúlou |
ekeínou |
en |
hēméraᵢ |
hêᵢ |
ou |
prosdokâᵢ |
kaì |
en |
hṓraᵢ |
hêᵢ |
ou |
ginṓskei, |
kaì |
dichotomḗsei |
autòn |
kaì |
tò |
méros |
autoû |
metà |
tôn |
apístōn |
thḗsei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_46 |
hēxei |
ho |
kyrios |
tou |
doulou |
ekeinou |
en |
hēmera |
hē |
ou |
prosdoka |
kai |
en |
hōra |
hē |
ou |
ginōskei, |
kai |
dichotomēsei |
auton |
kai |
to |
meros |
autou |
meta |
tōn |
apistōn |
thēsei. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_46 |
6/26 |
5829/19889 |
160/717 |
5830/19889 |
44/126 |
96/243 |
646/2758 |
114/389 |
315/1367 |
406/1628 |
8/16 |
3097/9020 |
647/2758 |
41/106 |
316/1367 |
407/1628 |
46/220 |
3098/9020 |
2/2 |
2309/5619 |
3099/9020 |
5831/19889 |
7/42 |
2310/5619 |
160/469 |
5832/19889 |
4/23 |
24/100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_46 |
Lk12_46_1 |
Lk12_46_2 |
Lk12_46_3 |
Lk12_46_4 |
Lk12_46_5 |
Lk12_46_6 |
Lk12_46_7 |
Lk12_46_8 |
Lk12_46_9 |
Lk12_46_10 |
Lk12_46_11 |
Lk12_46_12 |
Lk12_46_13 |
Lk12_46_14 |
Lk12_46_15 |
Lk12_46_16 |
Lk12_46_17 |
Lk12_46_18 |
Lk12_46_19 |
Lk12_46_20 |
Lk12_46_21 |
Lk12_46_22 |
Lk12_46_23 |
Lk12_46_24 |
Lk12_46_25 |
Lk12_46_26 |
Lk12_46_27 |
Lk12_46_28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_47 |
Sługa, który zna wolę swego pana, a nic nie przygotował i nie uczynił zgodnie z jego wolą, otrzyma wielką chłostę. (Lk12_47 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_47 |
Sługa (G1401 ), który zna (G1097 ) wolę (G2307 ) swego (G846 ) pana (G2962 ), a nic nie przygotował (G2090 ) i (G2532 ) nie (G3361 ) uczynił (G4160 ) zgodnie z (G4314 ) jego (G846 ) wolą (G2307 ), otrzyma wielką (G4183 ) chłostę (G1194 ). (Lk12_47 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_47 |
Sługa, który zna wolę swego pana, a nic nie przygotował i nie uczynił zgodnie z jego wolą, otrzyma wielką chłostę. (Lk12_47 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_47 |
Sługa G1401 , który znał G1097 wolę G2307 swego pana G2962 , a nic nie przygotował G2090 i nie uczynił G4160 zgodnie z jego wolą, otrzyma wielką G4183 chłostę G1194 . (Lk12_47 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_47 |
e-(kei)-nos |
de |
ho |
(du)-los |
ho |
gnus |
to |
(Te)-lE-ma |
tu |
ky-(ri)-u |
au-(tu) |
kai |
mE |
he-toi-(ma)-sas |
E |
poi-(E)-sas |
pros |
to |
(Te)-lE-ma |
au-(tu) |
da-(rE)-se-tai |
pol-(las): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_47 |
ἐκεῖνος |
δὲ |
ὁ |
δοῦλος |
ὁ |
γνοὺς |
τὸ |
θέλημα |
τοῦ |
κυρίου |
αὐτοῦ |
καὶ |
μὴ |
ἑτοιμάσας |
ἢ |
ποιήσας |
πρὸς |
τὸ |
θέλημα |
αὐτοῦ |
δαρήσεται |
πολλάς· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_47 |
Ów |
zaś |
— |
sługa, |
który |
poznawszy |
— |
wolę |
— |
pana |
swojego, |
i |
nie |
przygotowawszy [się] |
ani |
uczyniwszy |
zgodnie z |
— |
wolą |
jego, |
zostanie pobity |
wieloma [razami] |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_47 |
e)kei=nos |
de\ |
o( |
dou=los |
o( |
gnou\s |
to\ |
Te/lEma |
tou= |
kuri/ou |
au)tou= |
kai\ |
mE\ |
e(toima/sas |
E)\ |
poiE/sas |
pro\s |
to\ |
Te/lEma |
au)tou= |
darE/setai |
polla/s: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_47 |
ekeinos |
de |
ho |
dulos |
ho |
gnus |
to |
TelEma |
tu |
kyriu |
autu |
kai |
mE |
hetoimasas |
E |
poiEsas |
pros |
to |
TelEma |
autu |
darEsetai |
pollas: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_47 |
ἐκεῖνος |
δέ |
ὁ |
δοῦλος (II) |
ὁ |
γινώσκω |
ὁ |
θέλημα |
ὁ |
κύριος |
αὐτός |
καί |
μή |
ἑτοιμάζω |
ἤ |
ποιέω |
πρός |
ὁ |
θέλημα |
αὐτός |
δέρω |
πολύς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_47 |
e-(kei)-nos |
de |
ho |
(du)-los |
ho |
gi-(nO)-skO |
ho |
(Te)-lE-ma |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
au-(tos) |
kai |
mE |
he-toi-(maDZ)-O |
E |
poi-(e)-O |
pros |
ho |
(Te)-lE-ma |
au-(tos) |
(de)-rO |
po-(lys) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_47 |
rd----nsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
v--aapnsm- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----gsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
a-----apf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_47 |
G1565 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G1401 |
G3588 |
G1097 |
G3588 |
G2307 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G2090 |
G2228 |
G4160 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G2307 |
G846 |
G1194 |
G4183 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_47 |
ekeînos |
dè |
ho |
doûlos |
ho |
gnoùs |
tò |
thélēma |
toû |
kyríou |
autoû |
kaì |
mḕ |
hetoimásas |
ḕ |
poiḗsas |
pròs |
tò |
thélēma |
autoû |
darḗsetai |
pollás· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_47 |
ekeinos |
de |
ho |
doulos |
ho |
gnous |
to |
thelēma |
tou |
kyriou |
autou |
kai |
mē |
hetoimasas |
ē |
poiēsas |
pros |
to |
thelēma |
autou |
darēsetai |
pollas· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_47 |
97/243 |
940/2792 |
5833/19889 |
45/126 |
5834/19889 |
47/220 |
5835/19889 |
8/62 |
5836/19889 |
161/717 |
2311/5619 |
3100/9020 |
285/1042 |
19/40 |
119/345 |
191/568 |
194/700 |
5837/19889 |
9/62 |
2312/5619 |
5/15 |
146/356 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_47 |
Lk12_47_1 |
Lk12_47_2 |
Lk12_47_3 |
Lk12_47_4 |
Lk12_47_5 |
Lk12_47_6 |
Lk12_47_7 |
Lk12_47_8 |
Lk12_47_9 |
Lk12_47_10 |
Lk12_47_11 |
Lk12_47_12 |
Lk12_47_13 |
Lk12_47_14 |
Lk12_47_15 |
Lk12_47_16 |
Lk12_47_17 |
Lk12_47_18 |
Lk12_47_19 |
Lk12_47_20 |
Lk12_47_21 |
Lk12_47_22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_48 |
Ten zaś, który nie zna jego woli i uczynił coś godnego kary, otrzyma małą chłostę. Komu wiele dano, od tego wiele wymagać się będzie a komu wiele zlecono, tym więcej od niego żądać będą. (Lk12_48 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_48 |
Ten zaś (G1161 ), który nie (G3361 ) zna (G1097 ) jego woli i uczynił (G4160 ) coś godnego (G514 ) kary, otrzyma małą (G3641 ) chłostę (G1194 ). Komu (G3739 ) wiele (G4183 ) dano (G1325 ), od (G3844 ) tego wiele (G4183 ) wymagać się będzie (G2212 ) a (G2532 ) komu (G3739 ) wiele (G4183 ) zlecono (G3908 ), tym więcej (G4053 ) od (G846 ) niego (G846 ) żądać (G154 ) będą. (Lk12_48 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_48 |
Ten zaś, który nie zna jego woli i uczynił coś godnego kary, otrzyma małą chłostę. Komu wiele dano, od tego wiele wymagać się będzie a komu wiele zlecono, tym więcej od niego żądać będą. (Lk12_48 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_48 |
Ten zaś, który nie znał G1097 jego woli, a uczynił G4160 coś godnego kary G514 , otrzyma małą G3641 chłostę G1194 . Komu G3739 wiele G4183 dano G1325 , od tego G3844 wiele wymagać się będzie G2212 \ a komu G3739 wiele zlecono G3908 , tym więcej od niego żądać będą G154 . (Lk12_48 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_48 |
ho |
de |
mE |
gnus, |
poi-(E)-sas |
de |
(a)-Ksi-a |
plE-(gOn), |
da-(rE)-se-tai |
o-(li)-gas. |
pant-(i) |
de |
hO |
e-(do)-TE |
po-(ly), |
po-(ly) |
DZE-tE-(TE)-se-tai |
par' |
au-(tu), |
kai |
hO |
pa-(re)-Tent-o |
po-(ly), |
pe-ris-(so)-te-ron |
ai-(tE)-su-sin |
au-(ton). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_48 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
μὴ |
γνούς, |
ποιήσας |
δὲ |
ἄξια |
πληγῶν, |
δαρήσεται |
ὀλίγας. |
παντὶ |
δὲ |
ᾧ |
ἐδόθη |
πολύ, |
πολὺ |
ζητηθήσεται |
παρ᾿ |
αὐτοῦ, |
καὶ |
ᾧ |
παρέθεντο |
πολύ, |
περισσότερον |
αἰτήσουσιν |
αὐτόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_48 |
ten |
zaś, |
nie |
poznawszy, |
uczyniwszy |
jednak |
[rzeczy] godne |
razów, |
zostanie pobity |
niewieloma [razami]. |
Każdemu |
zaś, |
komu |
zostało dane |
wiele, |
wiele |
będzie wymagane |
od |
niego, |
a |
komu |
powierzono |
wiele, |
więcej |
będą żądać |
od niego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_48 |
o( |
de\ |
mE\ |
gnou/s, |
poiE/sas |
de\ |
a)/Xia |
plEgO=n, |
darE/setai |
o)li/gas. |
panti\ |
de\ |
O(=| |
e)do/TE |
polu/, |
polu\ |
DZEtETE/setai |
par' |
au)tou=, |
kai\ |
O(=| |
pare/Tento |
polu/, |
perisso/teron |
ai)tE/sousin |
au)to/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_48 |
ho |
de |
mE |
gnus, |
poiEsas |
de |
aXia |
plEgOn, |
darEsetai |
oligas. |
panti |
de |
hO |
edoTE |
poly, |
poly |
DZEtETEsetai |
par' |
autu, |
kai |
hO |
pareTento |
poly, |
perissoteron |
aitEsusin |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_48 |
ὁ |
δέ |
μή |
γινώσκω |
ποιέω |
δέ |
ἄξιος |
πληγή |
δέρω |
ὀλίγος |
πᾶς |
δέ |
ὅς |
δίδωμι |
πολύς |
πολύς |
ζητέω |
παρά |
αὐτός |
καί |
ὅς |
παρατίθημι |
πολύς |
ἐκπερισσῶς |
αἰτέω |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_48 |
ho |
de |
mE |
gi-(nO)-skO |
poi-(e)-O |
de |
(a)-Ksi-os |
plE-(gE) |
(de)-rO |
o-(li)-gos |
pas |
de |
hos |
(di)-dO-mi |
po-(lys) |
po-(lys) |
DZE-(te)-O |
pa-(ra) |
au-(tos) |
kai |
hos |
pa-ra-(ti)-TE-mi |
po-(lys) |
ek-pe-ris-(sOs) |
ai-(te)-O |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_48 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
v--aapnsm- |
c--------- |
a-----apn- |
n-----gpf- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
a-----apf- |
a-----dsm- |
c--------- |
rr----dsm- |
v-3api-s-- |
a-----nsn- |
a-----nsn- |
v-3fpi-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----gsm- |
c--------- |
rr----dsm- |
v-3ami-p-- |
a-----asn- |
a-----asnc |
v-3fai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_48 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G3361 |
G1097 |
G4160 |
G1161 |
G514 |
G4127 |
G1194 |
G3641 |
G3956 |
G1161 |
G3739 |
G1325 |
G4183 |
G4183 |
G2212 |
G3844 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3739 |
G3908 |
G4183 |
G4053 |
G154 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_48 |
ho |
dè |
mḕ |
gnoús, |
poiḗsas |
dè |
áxia |
plēgôn, |
darḗsetai |
olígas. |
pantì |
dè |
hôᵢ |
edóthē |
polý, |
polỳ |
dzētēthḗsetai |
par᾿ |
autoû, |
kaì |
hôᵢ |
paréthento |
polý, |
perissóteron |
aitḗsousin |
autón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_48 |
ho |
de |
mē |
gnous, |
poiēsas |
de |
axia |
plēgōn, |
darēsetai |
oligas. |
panti |
de |
hō |
edothē |
poly, |
poly |
dzētēthēsetai |
par᾿ |
autou, |
kai |
hō |
parethento |
poly, |
perissoteron |
aitēsousin |
auton. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_48 |
5838/19889 |
941/2792 |
286/1042 |
48/220 |
192/568 |
942/2792 |
13/41 |
2/22 |
6/15 |
15/40 |
289/1244 |
943/2792 |
317/1367 |
129/414 |
147/356 |
148/356 |
36/116 |
56/194 |
2313/5619 |
3101/9020 |
318/1367 |
6/15 |
149/356 |
9/19 |
31/70 |
2314/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_48 |
Lk12_48_1 |
Lk12_48_2 |
Lk12_48_3 |
Lk12_48_4 |
Lk12_48_5 |
Lk12_48_6 |
Lk12_48_7 |
Lk12_48_8 |
Lk12_48_9 |
Lk12_48_10 |
Lk12_48_11 |
Lk12_48_12 |
Lk12_48_13 |
Lk12_48_14 |
Lk12_48_15 |
Lk12_48_16 |
Lk12_48_17 |
Lk12_48_18 |
Lk12_48_19 |
Lk12_48_20 |
Lk12_48_21 |
Lk12_48_22 |
Lk12_48_23 |
Lk12_48_24 |
Lk12_48_25 |
Lk12_48_26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_49 |
Przyszedłem rzucić ogień na ziemię i jakże bardzo pragnę, żeby on już zapłonął. (Lk12_49 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_49 |
Przyszedłem (G2064 ) rzucić (G906 ) ogień (G4442 ) na (G1909 ) ziemię (G1093 ) i (G2532 ) jakże (G5101 ) bardzo pragnę (G2309 ), żeby on już (G2235 ) zapłonął (G381 ). (Lk12_49 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_49 |
Przyszedłem rzucić ogień na ziemię i jakże bardzo pragnę, żeby on już zapłonął. (Lk12_49 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_49 |
Przyszedłem G2064 rzucić G906 ogień G4442 na ziemię G1093 i jakże G5101 bardzo pragnę G2309 , żeby on już zapłonął G381 ! (Lk12_49 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_49 |
pyr |
(ElT)-on |
ba-(lein) |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
gEn, |
kai |
ti |
(Te)-lO |
ei |
(E)-dE |
a-(nEfT)-E. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_49 |
Πῦρ |
ἦλθον |
βαλεῖν |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
γῆν, |
καὶ |
τί |
θέλω |
εἰ |
ἤδη |
ἀνήφθη. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_49 |
Ogień |
przyszedłem |
rzucić |
na |
— |
ziemię, |
i |
jakże |
pragnę, |
[aby] |
już |
został rozpalony! |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_49 |
*pu=r |
E)=lTon |
balei=n |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
gE=n, |
kai\ |
ti/ |
Te/lO |
ei) |
E)/dE |
a)nE/fTE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_49 |
pyr |
ElTon |
balein |
epi |
tEn |
gEn, |
kai |
ti |
TelO |
ei |
EdE |
anEfTE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_49 |
πῦρ |
ἔρχομαι |
βάλλω |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
γῆ |
καί |
τίς |
θέλω |
εἰ |
ἤδη |
ἀνάπτω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_49 |
pyr |
(er)-CHo-mai |
(bal)-lO |
e-(pi) |
ho |
gE |
kai |
tis |
(Te)-lO |
ei |
(E)-dE |
a-(na)-ptO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_49 |
n-----asn- |
v-1aai-s-- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
ri----asn- |
v-1pai-s-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_49 |
G4442 |
G2064 |
G906 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G1093 |
G2532 |
G5101 |
G2309 |
G1487 |
G2235 |
G381 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_49 |
Pŷr |
êlthon |
baleîn |
epì |
tḕn |
gên, |
kaì |
tí |
thélō |
ei |
ḗdē |
anḗphthē. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_49 |
Pyr |
ēlthon |
balein |
epi |
tēn |
gēn, |
kai |
ti |
thelō |
ei |
ēdē |
anēphthē. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_49 |
21/71 |
249/632 |
58/123 |
276/890 |
5839/19889 |
74/250 |
3102/9020 |
208/520 |
80/208 |
124/518 |
19/61 |
1/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_49 |
Lk12_49_1 |
Lk12_49_2 |
Lk12_49_3 |
Lk12_49_4 |
Lk12_49_5 |
Lk12_49_6 |
Lk12_49_7 |
Lk12_49_8 |
Lk12_49_9 |
Lk12_49_10 |
Lk12_49_11 |
Lk12_49_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_50 |
Mam zaś zostać ochrzczony chrztem i jakże jestem udręczony, aż się dokona! (Lk12_50 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_50 |
Mam (G2192 ) zaś (G1161 ) zostać ochrzczony (G907 ) chrztem (G908 ) i (G2532 ) jakże jestem udręczony (G4912 ), aż (G2193 ) się dokona (G5055 )! (Lk12_50 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_50 |
Chrzest mam przyjąć i jakiej doznaję udręki, aż się to stanie. (Lk12_50 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_50 |
Chrzest G908 mam przyjąć G907 i jakiej doznaję udręki G4912 , aż się to stanie G5055 . (Lk12_50 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_50 |
(ba)-pti-sma |
de |
(e)-CHO |
ba-pti-(sTE)-nai, |
kai |
pOs |
sy-(ne)-CHo-mai |
(he)-Os |
(ho)-tu |
te-le-(sTE). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_50 |
βάπτισμα |
δὲ |
ἔχω |
βαπτισθῆναι, |
καὶ |
πῶς |
συνέχομαι |
ἕως |
ὅτου |
τελεσθῇ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_50 |
Chrztem |
zaś |
mam |
zostać ochrzczony, |
i |
jak |
jestem udręczony, |
aż |
[do czasu, gdy] |
zostanie dokonany. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_50 |
ba/ptisma |
de\ |
e)/CHO |
baptisTE=nai, |
kai\ |
pO=s |
sune/CHomai |
e(/Os |
o(/tou |
telesTE=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_50 |
baptisma |
de |
eCHO |
baptisTEnai, |
kai |
pOs |
syneCHomai |
heOs |
hotu |
telesTE. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_50 |
βάπτισμα |
δέ |
ἔχω |
βαπτίζω |
καί |
πῶς |
συνέχω |
ἕως |
ὅστις |
τελέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_50 |
(ba)-pti-sma |
de |
(e)-CHO |
ba-(ptiDZ)-O |
kai |
pOs |
sy-(ne)-CHO |
(he)-Os |
(ho)-stis |
te-(le)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_50 |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
v--apn---- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-1ppi-s-- |
p--------- |
rr----gsm- |
v-3aps-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_50 |
G908 |
G1161 |
G2192 |
G907 |
G2532 |
G4459 |
G4912 |
G2193 |
G3755 |
G5055 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_50 |
báptisma |
dè |
échō |
baptisthênai, |
kaì |
pôs |
synéchomai |
héōs |
hótou |
telesthêᵢ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_50 |
baptisma |
de |
echō |
baptisthēnai, |
kai |
pōs |
synechomai |
heōs |
hotou |
telesthē. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_50 |
9/19 |
944/2792 |
178/708 |
30/77 |
3103/9020 |
37/118 |
5/12 |
75/146 |
2/5 |
9/28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_50 |
Lk12_50_1 |
Lk12_50_2 |
Lk12_50_3 |
Lk12_50_4 |
Lk12_50_5 |
Lk12_50_6 |
Lk12_50_7 |
Lk12_50_8 |
Lk12_50_9 |
Lk12_50_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_51 |
Czy myślicie, że przyszedłem dać ziemi pokój? Nie, mówię wam, lecz rozłam. (Lk12_51 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_51 |
Czy myślicie (G1380 ), że (G3754 ) przyszedłem (G3854 ) dać (G1325 ) ziemi (G1093 ) pokój (G1515 )? Nie (G3780 ), mówię (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ), lecz (G235 ) rozłam (G1267 ). (Lk12_51 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_51 |
Czy myślicie, że przyszedłem dać ziemi pokój? Nie, powiadam wam, lecz rozłam. (Lk12_51 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_51 |
Czy myślicie G1380 , że przyszedłem G3854 dać G1325 ziemi G1093 pokój G1515 ? Nie G3756 , powiadam G3004 wam G5213 , lecz rozłam G1267 . (Lk12_51 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_51 |
do-(kei)-te |
(ho)-ti |
ei-(rE)-nEn |
pa-re-ge-(no)-mEn |
(du)-nai |
en |
tE |
gE |
u-(CHi), |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min), |
all' |
E |
di-a-me-ri-(smon). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_51 |
δοκεῖτε |
ὅτι |
εἰρήνην |
παρεγενόμην |
δοῦναι |
ἐν |
τῇ |
γῇ |
οὐχί, |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν, |
ἀλλ᾿ |
ἢ |
διαμερισμόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_51 |
Czy myślicie, |
że |
pokój |
przyszedłem |
dać |
na |
— |
ziemi? |
Nie, |
mówię |
wam, |
lecz |
raczej |
podział. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_51 |
dokei=te |
o(/ti |
ei)rE/nEn |
paregeno/mEn |
dou=nai |
e)n |
tE=| |
gE=| |
ou)CHi/, |
le/gO |
u(mi=n, |
a)ll' |
E)\ |
diamerismo/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_51 |
dokeite |
hoti |
eirEnEn |
paregenomEn |
dunai |
en |
tE |
gE |
uCHi, |
legO |
hymin, |
all' |
E |
diamerismon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_51 |
δοκέω |
ὅτι |
εἰρήνη |
παραγίνομαι |
δίδωμι |
ἐν |
ὁ |
γῆ |
οὐχί |
λέγω |
σύ |
ἀλλά |
ἤ |
διαμερισμός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_51 |
do-(ke)-O |
(ho)-ti |
ei-(rE)-nE |
pa-ra-(gi)-no-mai |
(di)-dO-mi |
en |
ho |
gE |
u-(CHi) |
(le)-gO |
sy |
al-(la) |
E |
di-a-me-ri-(smos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_51 |
v-2pai-p-- |
c--------- |
n-----asf- |
v-1ami-s-- |
v--aan---- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
x--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_51 |
G1380 |
G3754 |
G1515 |
G3854 |
G1325 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G1093 |
G3780 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G235 |
G2228 |
G1267 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_51 |
dokeîte |
hóti |
eirḗnēn |
paregenómēn |
doûnai |
en |
têᵢ |
gêᵢ |
ouchí, |
légō |
hymîn, |
all᾿ |
ḕ |
diamerismón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_51 |
dokeite |
hoti |
eirēnēn |
paregenomēn |
dounai |
en |
tē |
gē |
ouchi, |
legō |
hymin, |
all᾿ |
ē |
diamerismon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_51 |
18/63 |
335/1296 |
15/92 |
9/37 |
130/414 |
648/2758 |
5840/19889 |
75/250 |
13/51 |
591/1325 |
200/608 |
98/638 |
120/345 |
1/1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_51 |
Lk12_51_1 |
Lk12_51_2 |
Lk12_51_3 |
Lk12_51_4 |
Lk12_51_5 |
Lk12_51_6 |
Lk12_51_7 |
Lk12_51_8 |
Lk12_51_9 |
Lk12_51_10 |
Lk12_51_11 |
Lk12_51_12 |
Lk12_51_13 |
Lk12_51_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_52 |
Odtąd bowiem pięcioro będzie rozdwojonych w jednym domu: troje stanie przeciw dwojgu, a dwoje przeciw trojgu (Lk12_52 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_52 |
Odtąd (G575 ) (G3568 ) bowiem (G1063 ) pięcioro (G4002 ) będzie (G2071 ) rozdwojonych (G1266 ) w (G1722 ) jednym (G1520 ) domu (G3624 ): troje (G5140 ) stanie przeciw (G1909 ) dwojgu (G1417 ), a dwoje (G1417 ) przeciw (G1909 ) trojgu (G5140 ) (Lk12_52 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_52 |
Odtąd bowiem pięcioro będzie rozdwojonych w jednym domu: troje stanie przeciw dwojgu, a dwoje przeciw trojgu (Lk12_52 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_52 |
Odtąd G575 G3568 bowiem pięcioro G4002 będzie rozdwojonych G1266 w jednym G1520 domu G3624 : troje G5140 stanie przeciw G1909 dwojgu G1417 , a dwoje G1417 przeciw G1909 trojgu G5140 . (Lk12_52 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_52 |
(e)-son-tai |
gar |
a-(po) |
tu |
nyn |
(pent)-e |
en |
he-(ni) |
(oi)-kO |
di-a-me-me-ri-(sme)-noi, |
treis |
e-(pi) |
dy-(sin) |
kai |
(dy)-o |
e-(pi) |
tri-(sin), |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_52 |
ἔσονται |
γὰρ |
ἀπὸ |
τοῦ |
νῦν |
πέντε |
ἐν |
ἑνὶ |
οἴκῳ |
διαμεμερισμένοι, |
τρεῖς |
ἐπὶ |
δυσὶν |
καὶ |
δύο |
ἐπὶ |
τρισίν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_52 |
Będzie |
bowiem |
od |
— |
teraz |
pięcioro |
w |
jednym |
domu |
podzielonych, |
troje |
przeciw |
dwojgu |
i |
dwoje |
przeciw |
trojgu, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_52 |
e)/sontai |
ga\r |
a)po\ |
tou= |
nu=n |
pe/nte |
e)n |
e(ni\ |
oi)/kO| |
diamemerisme/noi, |
trei=s |
e)pi\ |
dusi\n |
kai\ |
du/o |
e)pi\ |
trisi/n, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_52 |
esontai |
gar |
apo |
tu |
nyn |
pente |
en |
heni |
oikO |
diamemerismenoi, |
treis |
epi |
dysin |
kai |
dyo |
epi |
trisin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_52 |
εἰμί |
γάρ |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
νῦν |
πέντε |
ἐν |
εἷς |
οἶκος |
διαμερίζω |
τρεῖς |
ἐπί |
δύο |
καί |
δύο |
ἐπί |
τρεῖς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_52 |
ei-(mi) |
gar |
a-(po) |
ho |
nyn |
(pent)-e |
en |
heis |
(oi)-kos |
di-a-me-(riD)-ZO |
treis |
e-(pi) |
(dy)-o |
kai |
(dy)-o |
e-(pi) |
treis |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_52 |
v-3fmi-p-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
d--------- |
a-----npm- |
p--------- |
a-----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
v--xppnpm- |
a-----npm- |
p--------- |
a-----dpm- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
p--------- |
a-----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_52 |
G2071 |
G1063 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G3568 |
G4002 |
G1722 |
G1520 |
G3624 |
G1266 |
G5140 |
G1909 |
G1417 |
G2532 |
G1417 |
G1909 |
G5140 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_52 |
ésontai |
gàr |
apò |
toû |
nŷn |
pénte |
en |
henì |
oíkōᵢ |
diamemerisménoi, |
treîs |
epì |
dysìn |
kaì |
dýo |
epì |
trisín, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_52 |
esontai |
gar |
apo |
tou |
nyn |
pente |
en |
heni |
oikō |
diamemerismenoi, |
treis |
epi |
dysin |
kai |
dyo |
epi |
trisin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_52 |
90/190 |
242/1042 |
232/646 |
5841/19889 |
16/147 |
20/38 |
649/2758 |
88/262 |
45/114 |
5/11 |
26/69 |
277/890 |
75/136 |
3104/9020 |
76/136 |
278/890 |
27/69 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_52 |
Lk12_52_1 |
Lk12_52_2 |
Lk12_52_3 |
Lk12_52_4 |
Lk12_52_5 |
Lk12_52_6 |
Lk12_52_7 |
Lk12_52_8 |
Lk12_52_9 |
Lk12_52_10 |
Lk12_52_11 |
Lk12_52_12 |
Lk12_52_13 |
Lk12_52_14 |
Lk12_52_15 |
Lk12_52_16 |
Lk12_52_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_53 |
Ojciec przeciw synowi, a syn przeciw ojcu matka przeciw córce, a córka przeciw matce teściowa przeciw synowej, a synowa przeciw teściowej. (Lk12_53 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_53 |
Ojciec (G3962 ) przeciw (G1909 ) synowi (G5207 ), a syn (G5207 ) przeciw (G1909 ) ojcu (G3962 ) matka (G3384 ) przeciw (G1909 ) córce (G2364 ), a córka (G2364 ) przeciw (G1909 ) matce (G3384 ) teściowa (G3994 ) przeciw (G1909 ) synowej (G3565 ), a synowa (G3565 ) przeciw (G1909 ) teściowej (G3994 ). (Lk12_53 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_53 |
ojciec przeciw synowi, a syn przeciw ojcu matka przeciw córce, a córka przeciw matce teściowa przeciw synowej, a synowa przeciw teściowej. (Lk12_53 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_53 |
Ojciec G3962 przeciw G1909 synowi G5207 , a syn G5207 przeciw G1909 ojcu G3962 \ matka G3384 przeciw G1909 córce G2364 , a córka G2364 przeciw G1909 matce G3384 \ teściowa G3994 przeciw G1909 synowej G3565 , a synowa G3565 przeciw G1909 teściowej G3994 . (Lk12_53 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_53 |
di-a-me-ri-(sTE)-son-tai |
pa-(tEr) |
e-(pi) |
hyi-(O) |
kai |
hyi-(os) |
e-(pi) |
pa-(tri), |
(mE)-tEr |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
Ty-ga-(te)-ra |
kai |
Ty-(ga)-tEr |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
mE-(te)-ra, |
pen-Te-(ra) |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
(nymf)-En |
au-(tEs) |
kai |
(nymf)-E |
e-(pi) |
tEn |
pen-Te-(ran). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_53 |
διαμερισθήσονται |
πατὴρ |
ἐπὶ |
υἱῷ |
καὶ |
υἱὸς |
ἐπὶ |
πατρί, |
μήτηρ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
θυγατέρα |
καὶ |
θυγάτηρ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
μητέρα, |
πενθερὰ |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
νύμφην |
αὐτῆς |
καὶ |
νύμφη |
ἐπὶ |
τὴν |
πενθεράν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_53 |
zostaną podzieleni: |
ojciec |
przeciw |
synowi |
i |
syn |
przeciw |
ojcu, |
matka |
przeciw |
— |
córce |
i |
córka |
przeciw |
— |
matce, |
teściowa |
przeciw |
— |
synowej |
swojej |
i |
synowa |
przeciw |
— |
teściowej. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_53 |
diamerisTE/sontai |
patE\r |
e)pi\ |
ui(O=| |
kai\ |
ui(o\s |
e)pi\ |
patri/, |
mE/tEr |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
Tugate/ra |
kai\ |
Tuga/tEr |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
mEte/ra, |
penTera\ |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
nu/mfEn |
au)tE=s |
kai\ |
nu/mfE |
e)pi\ |
tE\n |
penTera/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_53 |
diamerisTEsontai |
patEr |
epi |
hyiO |
kai |
hyios |
epi |
patri, |
mEtEr |
epi |
tEn |
Tygatera |
kai |
TygatEr |
epi |
tEn |
mEtera, |
penTera |
epi |
tEn |
nymfEn |
autEs |
kai |
nymfE |
epi |
tEn |
penTeran. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_53 |
διαμερίζω |
πατήρ |
ἐπί |
υἱός |
καί |
υἱός |
ἐπί |
πατήρ |
μήτηρ |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
θυγάτηρ |
καί |
θυγάτηρ |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
μήτηρ |
πενθερά |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
νύμφη |
αὐτός |
καί |
νύμφη |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
πενθερά |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_53 |
di-a-me-(riD)-ZO |
pa-(tEr) |
e-(pi) |
hyi-(os) |
kai |
hyi-(os) |
e-(pi) |
pa-(tEr) |
(mE)-tEr |
e-(pi) |
ho |
Ty-(ga)-tEr |
kai |
Ty-(ga)-tEr |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(mE)-tEr |
pen-Te-(ra) |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(nymf)-E |
au-(tos) |
kai |
(nymf)-E |
e-(pi) |
ho |
pen-Te-(ra) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_53 |
v-3fpi-p-- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
p--------- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----nsf- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
n-----nsf- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
n-----nsf- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rp----gsf- |
c--------- |
n-----nsf- |
p--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_53 |
G1266 |
G3962 |
G1909 |
G5207 |
G2532 |
G5207 |
G1909 |
G3962 |
G3384 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G2364 |
G2532 |
G2364 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3384 |
G3994 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3565 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G3565 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G3994 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_53 |
diameristhḗsontai |
patḕr |
epì |
hyiôᵢ |
kaì |
hyiòs |
epì |
patrí, |
mḗtēr |
epì |
tḕn |
thygatéra |
kaì |
thygátēr |
epì |
tḕn |
mētéra, |
pentherà |
epì |
tḕn |
nýmphēn |
autês |
kaì |
nýmphē |
epì |
tḕn |
pentherán. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_53 |
diameristhēsontai |
patēr |
epi |
hyiō |
kai |
hyios |
epi |
patri, |
mētēr |
epi |
tēn |
thygatera |
kai |
thygatēr |
epi |
tēn |
mētera, |
penthera |
epi |
tēn |
nymphēn |
autēs |
kai |
nymphē |
epi |
tēn |
pentheran. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_53 |
6/11 |
113/414 |
279/890 |
167/378 |
3105/9020 |
168/378 |
280/890 |
114/414 |
57/83 |
281/890 |
5842/19889 |
19/28 |
3106/9020 |
20/28 |
282/890 |
5843/19889 |
58/83 |
5/6 |
283/890 |
5844/19889 |
2/8 |
2315/5619 |
3107/9020 |
3/8 |
284/890 |
5845/19889 |
6/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_53 |
Lk12_53_1 |
Lk12_53_2 |
Lk12_53_3 |
Lk12_53_4 |
Lk12_53_5 |
Lk12_53_6 |
Lk12_53_7 |
Lk12_53_8 |
Lk12_53_9 |
Lk12_53_10 |
Lk12_53_11 |
Lk12_53_12 |
Lk12_53_13 |
Lk12_53_14 |
Lk12_53_15 |
Lk12_53_16 |
Lk12_53_17 |
Lk12_53_18 |
Lk12_53_19 |
Lk12_53_20 |
Lk12_53_21 |
Lk12_53_22 |
Lk12_53_23 |
Lk12_53_24 |
Lk12_53_25 |
Lk12_53_26 |
Lk12_53_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_54 |
Mówił także do tłumów: Gdy ujrzycie chmurę podnoszącą się na zachodzie, zaraz mówicie: Deszcze idzie. I tak bywa. (Lk12_54 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_54 |
Mówił (G3004 ) także (G2532 ) do tłumów (G3793 ): Gdy ujrzycie (G1492 ) chmurę (G3507 ) podnoszącą się (G393 ) na zachodzie (G1424 ) (G2064 ), zaraz (G2112 ) mówicie (G3004 ): Deszcze (G3655 ) idzie. I (G2532 ) tak (G3779 ) bywa (G1096 ). (Lk12_54 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_54 |
Mówił także do tłumów: Gdy ujrzycie chmurę podnoszącą się na zachodzie, zaraz mówicie: Deszcze idzie. I tak bywa. (Lk12_54 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_54 |
Mówił G3004 także G2532 do tłumów G3793 : Gdy ujrzycie G3708 chmurę G3507 podnoszącą się G393 na zachodzie G1424 , zaraz G2112 mówicie G3004 : „Deszcz G3655 idzie”. I tak bywa G1096 . (Lk12_54 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_54 |
(e)-le-gen |
de |
kai |
tois |
(o)-CHlois, |
(ho)-tan |
(i)-dE-te |
[tEn] |
ne-(fe)-lEn |
a-na-(tel)-lu-san |
e-(pi) |
dy-(smOn), |
eu-(Te)-Os |
(le)-ge-te |
(ho)-ti |
(om)-bros |
(er)-CHe-tai, |
kai |
(gi)-ne-tai |
(hu)-tOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_54 |
Ἔλεγεν |
δὲ |
καὶ |
τοῖς |
ὄχλοις, |
Ὅταν |
ἴδητε |
[τὴν] |
νεφέλην |
ἀνατέλλουσαν |
ἐπὶ |
δυσμῶν, |
εὐθέως |
λέγετε |
ὅτι |
Ὄμβρος |
ἔρχεται, |
καὶ |
γίνεται |
οὕτως· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_54 |
Mówił |
zaś |
także |
— |
tłumom: |
Kiedy |
ujrzycie |
[—] |
chmurę |
wschodzącą |
od |
zachodu, |
natychmiast |
mówicie, |
że: |
Deszcz |
nadchodzi, |
i |
staje się |
tak |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_54 |
*)/elegen |
de\ |
kai\ |
toi=s |
o)/CHlois, |
*(/otan |
i)/dEte |
[tE\n] |
nefe/lEn |
a)nate/llousan |
e)pi\ |
dusmO=n, |
eu)Te/Os |
le/gete |
o(/ti |
*)/ombros |
e)/rCHetai, |
kai\ |
gi/netai |
ou(/tOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_54 |
elegen |
de |
kai |
tois |
oCHlois, |
hotan |
idEte |
[tEn] |
nefelEn |
anatellusan |
epi |
dysmOn, |
euTeOs |
legete |
hoti |
ombros |
erCHetai, |
kai |
ginetai |
hutOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_54 |
λέγω |
δέ |
καί |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
ὅταν |
ὁράω |
ὁ |
νεφέλη |
ἀνατέλλω |
ἐπί |
δυσμή |
εὐθέως |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
ὄμβρος |
ἔρχομαι |
καί |
γίνομαι |
οὕτω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_54 |
(le)-gO |
de |
kai |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
(ho)-tan |
ho-(ra)-O |
ho |
ne-(fe)-lE |
a-na-(tel)-lO |
e-(pi) |
dy-(smE) |
eu-(Te)-Os |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
(om)-bros |
(er)-CHo-mai |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
(hu)-tO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_54 |
v-3iai-s-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
c--------- |
v-2aas-p-- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v--papasf- |
p--------- |
n-----gpf- |
d--------- |
v-2pai-p-- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_54 |
G3004 |
G1161 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G3752 |
G1492 |
G3588 |
G3507 |
G393 |
G1909 |
G1424 |
G2112 |
G3004 |
G3754 |
G3655 |
G2064 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
G3779 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_54 |
Élegen |
dè |
kaì |
toîs |
óchlois, |
Hótan |
ídēte |
[tḕn] |
nephélēn |
anatéllousan |
epì |
dysmôn, |
euthéōs |
légete |
hóti |
Ómbros |
érchetai, |
kaì |
gínetai |
hoútōs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_54 |
Elegen |
de |
kai |
tois |
ochlois, |
Hotan |
idēte |
[tēn] |
nephelēn |
anatellousan |
epi |
dysmōn, |
eutheōs |
legete |
hoti |
Ombros |
erchetai, |
kai |
ginetai |
houtōs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_54 |
592/1325 |
945/2792 |
3108/9020 |
5846/19889 |
119/175 |
53/123 |
198/666 |
5847/19889 |
12/25 |
6/9 |
285/890 |
4/6 |
17/36 |
593/1325 |
336/1296 |
1/1 |
250/632 |
3109/9020 |
197/671 |
52/208 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_54 |
Lk12_54_1 |
Lk12_54_2 |
Lk12_54_3 |
Lk12_54_4 |
Lk12_54_5 |
Lk12_54_6 |
Lk12_54_7 |
Lk12_54_8 |
Lk12_54_9 |
Lk12_54_10 |
Lk12_54_11 |
Lk12_54_12 |
Lk12_54_13 |
Lk12_54_14 |
Lk12_54_15 |
Lk12_54_16 |
Lk12_54_17 |
Lk12_54_18 |
Lk12_54_19 |
Lk12_54_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_55 |
A gdy wiatr wieje z południa, powiadacie: Będzie upał. I bywa. (Lk12_55 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_55 |
A gdy wiatr wieje (G4154 ) z południa (G3558 ), powiadacie (G3004 ): Będzie (G2071 ) upał (G2742 ). I (G2532 ) bywa (G1096 ). (Lk12_55 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_55 |
A gdy wiatr wieje z południa, powiadacie: Będzie upał. I bywa. (Lk12_55 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_55 |
A gdy wiatr wieje G4154 z południa G3558 , powiadacie G3004 : „Będzie upał G2742 ”. I bywa G1096 . (Lk12_55 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_55 |
kai |
(ho)-tan |
(no)-ton |
(pne)-ont-a, |
(le)-ge-te |
(ho)-ti |
(kau)-sOn |
(e)-stai, |
kai |
(gi)-ne-tai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_55 |
καὶ |
ὅταν |
νότον |
πνέοντα, |
λέγετε |
ὅτι |
Καύσων |
ἔσται, |
καὶ |
γίνεται. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_55 |
i |
kiedy |
[wiatr] południowy |
wieje, |
mówicie, |
że: |
Upał |
będzie, |
i |
staje się [tak]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_55 |
kai\ |
o(/tan |
no/ton |
pne/onta, |
le/gete |
o(/ti |
*kau/sOn |
e)/stai, |
kai\ |
gi/netai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_55 |
kai |
hotan |
noton |
pneonta, |
legete |
hoti |
kausOn |
estai, |
kai |
ginetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_55 |
καί |
ὅταν |
νότος |
πνέω |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
καύσων |
εἰμί |
καί |
γίνομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_55 |
kai |
(ho)-tan |
(no)-tos |
(pne)-O |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
(kau)-sOn |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
(gi)-no-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_55 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
n-----asm- |
v--papasm- |
v-2pai-p-- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3pmi-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_55 |
G2532 |
G3752 |
G3558 |
G4154 |
G3004 |
G3754 |
G2742 |
G2071 |
G2532 |
G1096 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_55 |
kaì |
hótan |
nóton |
pnéonta, |
légete |
hóti |
Kaúsōn |
éstai, |
kaì |
gínetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_55 |
kai |
hotan |
noton |
pneonta, |
legete |
hoti |
Kausōn |
estai, |
kai |
ginetai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_55 |
3110/9020 |
54/123 |
3/7 |
3/7 |
594/1325 |
337/1296 |
2/3 |
91/190 |
3111/9020 |
198/671 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_55 |
Lk12_55_1 |
Lk12_55_2 |
Lk12_55_3 |
Lk12_55_4 |
Lk12_55_5 |
Lk12_55_6 |
Lk12_55_7 |
Lk12_55_8 |
Lk12_55_9 |
Lk12_55_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_56 |
Obłudnicy, umiecie rozpoznawać wygląd ziemi i nieba, a jakże obecnego czasu nie rozpoznajecie? (Lk12_56 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_56 |
Obłudnicy (G5273 ), umiecie (G1492 ) rozpoznawać (G1381 ) wygląd (G4383 ) ziemi (G1093 ) i (G2532 ) nieba (G3772 ), a jakże (G4459 ) obecnego czasu (G2540 ) nie (G3756 ) rozpoznajecie (G1381 )? (Lk12_56 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_56 |
Obłudnicy, umiecie rozpoznawać wygląd ziemi i nieba, a jakże obecnego czasu nie rozpoznajecie? (Lk12_56 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_56 |
Obłudnicy G5273 , umiecie G1492 rozpoznawać G1381 wygląd G4383 ziemi G1093 i nieba G3772 , a jakże G4459 obecnego G3568 czasu G2540 nie rozpoznajecie G1381 ? (Lk12_56 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_56 |
hy-po-kri-(tai), |
to |
(pro)-sO-pon |
tEs |
gEs |
kai |
tu |
u-ra-(nu) |
(oi)-da-te |
do-ki-(maD)-Zein, |
ton |
kai-(ron) |
de |
(tu)-ton |
pOs |
uk |
(oi)-da-te |
do-ki-(maD)-Zein |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_56 |
ὑποκριταί, |
τὸ |
πρόσωπον |
τῆς |
γῆς |
καὶ |
τοῦ |
οὐρανοῦ |
οἴδατε |
δοκιμάζειν, |
τὸν |
καιρὸν |
δὲ |
τοῦτον |
πῶς |
οὐκ |
οἴδατε |
δοκιμάζειν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_56 |
Obłudnicy! |
— |
Wygląd |
— |
ziemi |
i |
— |
nieba |
umiecie |
rozpoznawać, |
— |
czasu |
zaś |
tego |
jak |
nie |
umiecie |
rozpoznawać? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_56 |
u(pokritai/, |
to\ |
pro/sOpon |
tE=s |
gE=s |
kai\ |
tou= |
ou)ranou= |
oi)/date |
dokima/DZein, |
to\n |
kairo\n |
de\ |
tou=ton |
pO=s |
ou)k |
oi)/date |
dokima/DZein |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_56 |
hypokritai, |
to |
prosOpon |
tEs |
gEs |
kai |
tu |
uranu |
oidate |
dokimaDZein, |
ton |
kairon |
de |
tuton |
pOs |
uk |
oidate |
dokimaDZein |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_56 |
ὑποκριτής |
ὁ |
πρόσωπον |
ὁ |
γῆ |
καί |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
οἶδα |
δοκιμάζω |
ὁ |
καιρός |
δέ |
οὗτος |
πῶς |
οὐ |
οἶδα |
δοκιμάζω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_56 |
hy-po-kri-(tEs) |
ho |
(pro)-sO-pon |
ho |
gE |
kai |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
(oi)-da |
do-ki-(maD)-ZO |
ho |
kai-(ros) |
de |
(hu)-tos |
pOs |
u |
(oi)-da |
do-ki-(maD)-ZO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_56 |
n-----vpm- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-2xai-p-- |
v--pan---- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
rd----asm- |
d--------- |
d--------- |
v-2xai-p-- |
v--pan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_56 |
G5273 |
G3588 |
G4383 |
G3588 |
G1093 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
G1492 |
G1381 |
G3588 |
G2540 |
G1161 |
G5126 |
G4459 |
G3756 |
G1492 |
G1381 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_56 |
hypokritaí, |
tò |
prósōpon |
tês |
gês |
kaì |
toû |
ouranoû |
oídate |
dokimádzein, |
tòn |
kairòn |
dè |
toûton |
pôs |
ouk |
oídate |
dokimádzein |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_56 |
hypokritai, |
to |
prosōpon |
tēs |
gēs |
kai |
tou |
ouranou |
oidate |
dokimadzein, |
ton |
kairon |
de |
touton |
pōs |
ouk |
oidate |
dokimadzein |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_56 |
16/17 |
5848/19889 |
22/76 |
5849/19889 |
76/250 |
3112/9020 |
5850/19889 |
117/273 |
199/666 |
1/22 |
5851/19889 |
21/85 |
946/2792 |
10/60 |
38/118 |
408/1628 |
200/666 |
2/22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_56 |
Lk12_56_1 |
Lk12_56_2 |
Lk12_56_3 |
Lk12_56_4 |
Lk12_56_5 |
Lk12_56_6 |
Lk12_56_7 |
Lk12_56_8 |
Lk12_56_9 |
Lk12_56_10 |
Lk12_56_11 |
Lk12_56_12 |
Lk12_56_13 |
Lk12_56_14 |
Lk12_56_15 |
Lk12_56_16 |
Lk12_56_17 |
Lk12_56_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_57 |
I dlaczego sami z siebie nie rozróżniacie tego, co jest słuszne? (Lk12_57 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_57 |
I dlaczego (G5101 ) sami z (G575 ) siebie (G1438 ) nie (G3756 ) rozróżniacie (G2919 ) tego, co jest słuszne (G1342 )? (Lk12_57 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_57 |
I dlaczego sami z siebie nie rozróżniacie tego, co jest słuszne? (Lk12_57 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_57 |
I dlaczego G5101 sami G1438 z siebie nie rozróżniacie G2919 tego, co jest słuszne G1342 ? (Lk12_57 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_57 |
ti |
de |
kai |
af' |
e-au-(tOn) |
u |
(kri)-ne-te |
to |
(di)-kai-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_57 |
Τί |
δὲ |
καὶ |
ἀφ᾿ |
ἑαυτῶν |
οὐ |
κρίνετε |
τὸ |
δίκαιον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_57 |
Dlaczego |
zaś |
także |
sami z |
siebie |
nie |
rozróżniacie |
— |
tego, co słuszne? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_57 |
*ti/ |
de\ |
kai\ |
a)f' |
e(autO=n |
ou) |
kri/nete |
to\ |
di/kaion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_57 |
ti |
de |
kai |
af' |
eautOn |
u |
krinete |
to |
dikaion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_57 |
τίς |
δέ |
καί |
ἀπό |
ἑαυτοῦ |
οὐ |
κρίνω |
ὁ |
δίκαιος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_57 |
tis |
de |
kai |
a-(po) |
he-au-(tu) |
u |
(kri)-nO |
ho |
(di)-kai-os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_57 |
ri----asn- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
p--------- |
rp----gpm- |
d--------- |
v-2pai-p-- |
ra----asn- |
a-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_57 |
G5101 |
G1161 |
G2532 |
G575 |
G1438 |
G3756 |
G2919 |
G3588 |
G1342 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_57 |
Tí |
dè |
kaì |
aph᾿ |
heautôn |
ou |
krínete |
tò |
díkaion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_57 |
Ti |
de |
kai |
aph᾿ |
heautōn |
ou |
krinete |
to |
dikaion |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_57 |
209/520 |
947/2792 |
3113/9020 |
233/646 |
78/317 |
409/1628 |
10/114 |
5852/19889 |
24/79 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_57 |
Lk12_57_1 |
Lk12_57_2 |
Lk12_57_3 |
Lk12_57_4 |
Lk12_57_5 |
Lk12_57_6 |
Lk12_57_7 |
Lk12_57_8 |
Lk12_57_9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Lk12_58 |
Gdy idziesz do urzędu ze swym przeciwnikiem, staraj się w drodze dojść z nim do zgody, by cię nie pociągnął do sędziego a sędzia przekazałby cię dozorcy, dozorca zaś wtrąciłby cię do więzienia. (Lk12_58 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_58 |
Gdy (G5613 ) idziesz (G5217 ) do (G1909 ) urzędu ze (G3326 ) swym przeciwnikiem (G476 ), staraj (G2039 ) się w (G1722 ) drodze (G3598 ) dojść z nim do (G4314 ) zgody (G525 ), by cię (G4571 ) nie (G846 ) pociągnął (G2694 ) do sędziego (G2923 ) a (G2532 ) sędzia (G2923 ) przekazałby cię (G4571 ) dozorcy (G4233 ), dozorca (G4233 ) zaś wtrąciłby cię (G4571 ) do (G1519 ) więzienia (G5438 ). (Lk12_58 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_58 |
Gdy idziesz do urzędu ze swym przeciwnikiem, staraj się w drodze dojść z nim do zgody, by cię nie pociągnął do sędziego a sędzia przekazałby cię dozorcy, dozorca zaś wtrąciłby cię do więzienia. (Lk12_58 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_58 |
Gdy idziesz G5217 do urzędu ze swym przeciwnikiem G476 , staraj się w drodze G3598 dojść do zgody G525 , by cię nie pociągnął G2694 do sędziego G2923 \ a sędzia G2923 przekazałby cię dozorcy G4233 , dozorca zaś wtrąciłby cię do więzienia G5438 . (Lk12_58 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_58 |
hOs |
gar |
hy-(pa)-geis |
me-(ta) |
tu |
an-ti-(di)-ku |
su |
ep' |
(ar)-CHont-a, |
en |
tE |
ho-(dO) |
dos |
er-ga-(si)-an |
a-pEl-(laCH)-Tai |
ap' |
au-(tu), |
(mE)-po-te |
ka-ta-(sy)-rE |
se |
pros |
ton |
kri-(tEn), |
kai |
ho |
kri-(tEs) |
se |
pa-ra-(dO)-sei |
tO |
(pra)-kto-ri, |
kai |
ho |
(pra)-ktOr |
se |
ba-(lei) |
eis |
fy-la-(kEn). |
| L06 |
Lk12_58 |
ὡς |
γὰρ |
ὑπάγεις |
μετὰ |
τοῦ |
ἀντιδίκου |
σου |
ἐπ᾿ |
ἄρχοντα, |
ἐν |
τῇ |
ὁδῷ |
δὸς |
ἐργασίαν |
ἀπηλλάχθαι |
ἀπ᾿ |
αὐτοῦ, |
μήποτε |
κατασύρῃ |
σε |
πρὸς |
τὸν |
κριτήν, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
κριτής |
σε |
παραδώσει |
τῷ |
πράκτορι, |
καὶ |
ὁ |
πράκτωρ |
σε |
βαλεῖ |
εἰς |
φυλακήν. |
| L07 |
Lk12_58 |
Gdy |
bowiem |
idziesz |
ze |
— |
przeciwnikiem |
swoim |
do |
zwierzchnika, |
w |
— |
drodze |
dołóż |
starań, |
aby uwolnić się |
od |
niego, |
aby przypadkiem nie |
zaciągnął |
cię |
do |
— |
sędziego, |
a |
— |
sędzia |
cię |
wyda |
— |
dozorcy, |
a |
— |
dozorca |
cię |
wrzuci |
do |
więzienia. |
| L08 |
Lk12_58 |
O(s |
ga\r |
u(pa/geis |
meta\ |
tou= |
a)ntidi/kou |
sou |
e)p' |
a)/rCHonta, |
e)n |
tE=| |
o(dO=| |
do\s |
e)rgasi/an |
a)pElla/CHTai |
a)p' |
au)tou=, |
mE/pote |
katasu/rE| |
se |
pro\s |
to\n |
kritE/n, |
kai\ |
o( |
kritE/s |
se |
paradO/sei |
tO=| |
pra/ktori, |
kai\ |
o( |
pra/ktOr |
se |
balei= |
ei)s |
fulakE/n. |
| L09 |
Lk12_58 |
hOs |
gar |
hypageis |
meta |
tu |
antidiku |
su |
ep' |
arCHonta, |
en |
tE |
hodO |
dos |
ergasian |
apEllaCHTai |
ap' |
autu, |
mEpote |
katasyrE |
se |
pros |
ton |
kritEn, |
kai |
ho |
kritEs |
se |
paradOsei |
tO |
praktori, |
kai |
ho |
praktOr |
se |
balei |
eis |
fylakEn. |
| L10 |
Lk12_58 |
ὡς |
γάρ |
ὑπάγω |
μετά |
ὁ |
ἀντίδικος |
σύ |
ἐπί |
ἄρχων |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ὁδός |
δίδωμι |
ἐργασία |
ἀπαλλάσσω |
ἀπό |
αὐτός |
μήποτε |
κατασύρω |
σύ |
πρός |
ὁ |
κριτής |
καί |
ὁ |
κριτής |
σύ |
παραδίδωμι |
ὁ |
πράκτωρ |
καί |
ὁ |
πράκτωρ |
σύ |
βάλλω |
εἰς |
φυλακή |
| L11 |
Lk12_58 |
hOs |
gar |
hy-(pa)-gO |
me-(ta) |
ho |
an-(ti)-di-kos |
sy |
e-(pi) |
(ar)-CHOn |
en |
ho |
ho-(dos) |
(di)-dO-mi |
er-ga-(si)-a |
a-pal-(las)-sO |
a-(po) |
au-(tos) |
(mE)-po-te |
ka-ta-(sy)-rO |
sy |
pros |
ho |
kri-(tEs) |
kai |
ho |
kri-(tEs) |
sy |
pa-ra-(di)-dO-mi |
ho |
(pra)-ktOr |
kai |
ho |
(pra)-ktOr |
sy |
(bal)-lO |
eis |
fy-la-(kE) |
| L12 |
Lk12_58 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
v-2pai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
rp----gs-- |
p--------- |
n-----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
v-2aad-s-- |
n-----asf- |
v--xpn---- |
p--------- |
rp----gsm- |
c--------- |
v-3pas-s-- |
rp----as-- |
p--------- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----as-- |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----as-- |
v-3fai-s-- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
| L13 |
Lk12_58 |
G5613 |
G1063 |
G5217 |
G3326 |
G3588 |
G476 |
G4675 |
G1909 |
G758 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3598 |
G1325 |
G2039 |
G525 |
G575 |
G846 |
G3379 |
G2694 |
G4571 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G2923 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2923 |
G4571 |
G3860 |
G3588 |
G4233 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4233 |
G4571 |
G906 |
G1519 |
G5438 |
| L14 |
Lk12_58 |
hōs |
gàr |
hypágeis |
metà |
toû |
antidíkou |
sou |
ep᾿ |
árchonta, |
en |
têᵢ |
hodôᵢ |
dòs |
ergasían |
apēlláchthai |
ap᾿ |
autoû, |
mḗpote |
katasýrēᵢ |
se |
pròs |
tòn |
kritḗn, |
kaì |
ho |
kritḗs |
se |
paradṓsei |
tôᵢ |
práktori, |
kaì |
ho |
práktōr |
se |
baleî |
eis |
phylakḗn. |
| L15 |
Lk12_58 |
hōs |
gar |
hypageis |
meta |
tou |
antidikou |
sou |
ep᾿ |
archonta, |
en |
tē |
hodō |
dos |
ergasian |
apēllachthai |
ap᾿ |
autou, |
mēpote |
katasyrē |
se |
pros |
ton |
kritēn, |
kai |
ho |
kritēs |
se |
paradōsei |
tō |
praktori, |
kai |
ho |
praktōr |
se |
balei |
eis |
phylakēn. |
| L16 |
Lk12_58 |
88/504 |
243/1042 |
37/79 |
161/469 |
5853/19889 |
3/5 |
221/479 |
286/890 |
9/37 |
650/2758 |
5854/19889 |
52/101 |
131/414 |
1/6 |
1/3 |
234/646 |
2316/5619 |
13/25 |
1/1 |
67/200 |
195/700 |
5855/19889 |
6/19 |
3114/9020 |
5856/19889 |
7/19 |
68/200 |
56/119 |
5857/19889 |
1/2 |
3115/9020 |
5858/19889 |
2/2 |
69/200 |
59/123 |
521/1767 |
16/45 |
| L17 |
Lk12_58 |
Lk12_58_1 |
Lk12_58_2 |
Lk12_58_3 |
Lk12_58_4 |
Lk12_58_5 |
Lk12_58_6 |
Lk12_58_7 |
Lk12_58_8 |
Lk12_58_9 |
Lk12_58_10 |
Lk12_58_11 |
Lk12_58_12 |
Lk12_58_13 |
Lk12_58_14 |
Lk12_58_15 |
Lk12_58_16 |
Lk12_58_17 |
Lk12_58_18 |
Lk12_58_19 |
Lk12_58_20 |
Lk12_58_21 |
Lk12_58_22 |
Lk12_58_23 |
Lk12_58_24 |
Lk12_58_25 |
Lk12_58_26 |
Lk12_58_27 |
Lk12_58_28 |
Lk12_58_29 |
Lk12_58_30 |
Lk12_58_31 |
Lk12_58_32 |
Lk12_58_33 |
Lk12_58_34 |
Lk12_58_35 |
Lk12_58_36 |
Lk12_58_37 |
|
| L01 |
Lk12_59 |
Mówię ci, nie wyjdziesz stamtąd, póki nie oddasz ostatniego pieniążka. (Lk12_59 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Lk12_59 |
Mówię (G3004 ) ci (G4671 ), nie (G3361 ) wyjdziesz (G1831 ) stamtąd (G1564 ), póki nie oddasz (G591 ) ostatniego (G2078 ) pieniążka (G3016 ). (Lk12_59 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Lk12_59 |
Powiadam ci, nie wyjdziesz stamtąd, póki nie oddasz ostatniego pieniążka. (Lk12_59 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Lk12_59 |
Powiadam G3004 ci G4671 , nie wyjdziesz G1831 stamtąd G1564 , póki nie oddasz G591 ostatniego G2078 pieniążka G3016 . (Lk12_59 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Lk12_59 |
(le)-gO |
soi, |
u |
mE |
e-(KselT)-Es |
e-(kei)-Ten |
(he)-Os |
kai |
to |
(e)-sCHa-ton |
le-(pton) |
a-po-(dOs). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Lk12_59 |
λέγω |
σοι, |
οὐ |
μὴ |
ἐξέλθῃς |
ἐκεῖθεν |
ἕως |
καὶ |
τὸ |
ἔσχατον |
λεπτὸν |
ἀποδῷς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Lk12_59 |
Mówię |
ci: |
z pewnością |
nie |
wyjdziesz |
stamtąd, |
aż |
— |
— |
ostatni |
grosz |
oddasz. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Lk12_59 |
le/gO |
soi, |
ou) |
mE\ |
e)Xe/lTE|s |
e)kei=Ten |
e(/Os |
kai\ |
to\ |
e)/sCHaton |
lepto\n |
a)podO=|s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Lk12_59 |
legO |
soi, |
u |
mE |
eXelTEs |
ekeiTen |
heOs |
kai |
to |
esCHaton |
lepton |
apodOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Lk12_59 |
λέγω |
σύ |
οὐ |
μή |
ἐξέρχομαι |
ἐκεῖθεν |
ἕως |
καί |
ὁ |
ἔσχατος |
λεπτός |
ἀποδίδωμι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Lk12_59 |
(le)-gO |
sy |
u |
mE |
e-(Kser)-CHo-mai |
e-(kei)-Ten |
(he)-Os |
kai |
ho |
(e)-sCHa-tos |
le-(ptos) |
a-po-(di)-dO-mi |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Lk12_59 |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----ds-- |
d--------- |
d--------- |
v-2aas-s-- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
ra----asn- |
a-----asn- |
a-----asn- |
v-2aas-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Lk12_59 |
G3004 |
G4671 |
G3756 |
G3361 |
G1831 |
G1564 |
G2193 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2078 |
G3016 |
G591 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Lk12_59 |
légō |
soi, |
ou |
mḕ |
exélthēᵢs |
ekeîthen |
héōs |
kaì |
tò |
éschaton |
leptòn |
apodôᵢs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Lk12_59 |
legō |
soi, |
ou |
mē |
exelthēs |
ekeithen |
heōs |
kai |
to |
eschaton |
lepton |
apodōs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Lk12_59 |
595/1325 |
96/213 |
410/1628 |
287/1042 |
116/219 |
19/27 |
76/146 |
3116/9020 |
5859/19889 |
17/52 |
2/3 |
24/48 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Lk12_59 |
Lk12_59_1 |
Lk12_59_2 |
Lk12_59_3 |
Lk12_59_4 |
Lk12_59_5 |
Lk12_59_6 |
Lk12_59_7 |
Lk12_59_8 |
Lk12_59_9 |
Lk12_59_10 |
Lk12_59_11 |
Lk12_59_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|